House Sparkle

Chapters

A New Start (Clop-ter)
A Day at Work.
Politics and Animals
Manehatten Sights (Clop-ter)
Royal and Sibling Problems
Vinyl's Plot (Clop-ter)
Cooking up Trouble
Boundaries
The Muscle (Clop-ter)
Political Problems
Interesting Manor Gala (Clop-ter)
Issues with Love
Sudden News
Up for Adoption with no Adoption notice
The Bad News

A New Start (Clop-ter)

“So, what are we going to do first?” Barb asked, as the two left the train station. Barb’s skirt fluttered like a sail in the breeze as she walked alongside her elder sister. Twilight adjusted her glasses as she strode forward, many onlookers saw the slick business-like vest, and dress pants and were curious as to why a noble would come to the growing town of Ponyville.

Twilight disregarded the curious eyes, walking forward with her draconic sister. “We’re going to Uncle’s mansion. That bumbling lawyer told us the head butler is still there, so he or she will probably show us around town.”

“Oh, okay,” Barb said. The two went to grab the few bags they brought with them, expecting the rest to come later. The duo walked down the streets of the country town. Twilight gauged the citizens as she walked, finding it interesting how diverse Ponyville’s culture was. It originally was an Earth Pony settlement, but now there were plenty of unicorns and pegasi that lived there as well.

The streets were rather clean, and many of the denizens appeared to lead happy lives, giving Twilight and Barb a sense of peace and comfort. “So where do we live now?”

“Sparks Manor; Thirty-Second Avenue and Thirteenth Street,” Twilight muttered,
and searched for a street sign.

“We’re on Eleventh Street and up ahead looks like Fortieth Avenue. I guess we’re pretty close,” Barb commented.

Twilight turned her head to find that the avenue behind her was Forty-First Avenue. She walked up to the street corner and looked down the avenue to find that to her left was Twelfth Street and her right was Thirteenth Street. Checking the sun itself, Twilight flashed a knowing grin. “Streets go east and west, Avenues are north and south. Going north and west causes the numbers to grow. Pretty simple design, but it makes things awkward when the town decided to build outward from where First Street and First Avenue is located.”

“This is important because?”

“Cause I know where our new home is now,” Twilight said, smirking as she began walking forward.

“I mean that last part about First Street and the town’s street acting like a grid,” Barb uttered, trying to keep up with her sister.

They walked until they saw a high brick wall, easily four meters high. Twilight scratched her chin and followed the brick wall down until she found the entrance, an iron gate which had a large elegant ‘S’ in the center of it.

They noticed a small white box, with a button and a speaker on it. Twilight walked over and pressed the button. “Hello?”

“State your business,” said a feminine voice from the speaker.

Twilight was taken back by the forwardness of the speaker. “This is Twilight and Barb Sparkle, we’re nieces to Silver Sparks and the new owners of Sparks Manor.”

They heard a bit of static before the gate opened. They traveled along the road, taking in the garden and various hedge animals that populated the side of the road. “I wanna know who did that Scorpio,” Barb said, pointing at the scorpion-like hedge beast.

“It does look interesting, I’d like to commend them for their excellent work. if they stayed, that is,” Twilight quipped; becoming annoyed that only one pony stayed to see the new mistress of the house arrive.

The two climbed up the stairs to see a elegant white unicorn with long beautiful purple hair stand at the top before the doors; her dark blue jacket clung tightly to her body with a cravat that ruffled in the breeze, and her matching skirt that appeared as if molded to the unicorn’s legs and waist. She gave the two a slight bow as they climbed the stairs, flashing the two a calm smile. “Hello Mistress Twilight, Mistress Barb. I am the Head Butler of this house, Rarity Belle.”

Twilight smirked slightly, taking in how the uniform hugged the white unicorn’s body, leaving very little to the imagination. “How do you do Miss Rarity,” she said, she turned to the dragon girl who was glaring at Rarity’s large chest. “Barb?”

“Huh, oh sorry,” the dragon girl stuttered, her eyes drifted back between the ground and the butler’s large chest.

“A dragon? I don’t think I’ve ever met one before, how very curious.” Rarity commented. She leaned forward slightly to get a better look of Barb.

“Could you stop looking over me? I’m not some little kid, you know?” Barb muttered coldly. She was nudged by her older sister who shot an annoyed look at her.

“A little older than my Sweetie, then. Now that I think about it, she’s probably in her room doing her homework,” Rarity uttered, placing a finger on her lips in thought.

“Is it just you two here?” Twilight asked, rather baffled.

“Yes… but it was only for a day or so, the servants all left the moment news of Silver Sparks’ death came to us,” Rarity said.

“Why? Weren’t you all paid for a little while longer?” Twilight questioned.

“No actually, he only paid me a few days longer to help the new owner settle in. Everyone else was only paid until the day of his death.”

“That’s… odd,” Twilight uttered.

“So no one wanted to stay in case the new owners wanted to hire them?” Barb asked.

“Unfortunately, no. They were rather adamant to leave before you got here, worried that you might have taken after your uncle,” Rarity answered, giving the two an uneasy look.

“What does that mean?” Twilight said, her tone made Rarity jump back a bit. “Uncle Silver Sparks was a good stallion, why would the staff be worried about how me and Barb, or rather Shining Armor might have taken after him?”

“Well… Master Sparks was the… kind of stallion that… likes mares too much for other’s comfort. He would use his magic to… make our dresses fly upward so he can see our undergarments,” Rarity uttered, taking a small step back in case she might have angered her possible employer.

“What?” Barb uttered.

“So… the stallion that would spend countless time with me and my siblings. Be nothing but the nicest person to my mother and father, and always came to Hearth's Warming Day as the Lunar Saint. And you are telling me… that he was an lecher?” Twilight said, her left eye twitched a bit in anger.

“We all have our outlets, Mis-Mistress. His was… fornicating many mares or watching them… or smelling their underwear,” Rarity gave a weak smile, taking a few more steps back.

Twilight glared daggers at the head butler when she felt a tug on her arm. “She might be right, Twi. Remember when Shining brought Cadance over for Hearth’s Warming Eve last year?”

“Refresh my memory, I was either talking with my parents or reading to tune out the carols.”

“Well, he asked to be seated next to Cadance, he snuck up stairs once to check on Cadance when she went to the bathroom. And the next morning, Cadance did say she was missing a pair of her panties and everyone blamed Shining for that.”

“First point proves nothing, second point could mean that he is worried about a potential family member, but… that third point is rather valid since we never did find them. But I still want a lot better proof of my Uncle being a pervert.”

“Very well, allow me to show you around the Manor. I’m sure he left a few surprises in some of the rooms,” Rarity suggested. The two followed the white unicorn into the building.

The main lobby was a large room with two sets of stairs leading to the second floor, the walls were red with various pictures of Twilight’s relatives of the past. Above them hung a chandelier that was easily the size of a backyard swimming pool. “Why did Uncle need something that big?”

“Maybe it’s to compensate for something?” Rarity muttered offhandedly, but quickly realized what she just said to whom. “Please forgive me… it just slipped.”

“Next comment… and I’ll make sure you’ll never find work on my land,” Twilight warned, crossing her arms as they followed the white unicorn.

They soon came across a large white kitchen, which held two refrigerators, a few microwaves, and a stove that had eight burners stretched along the wall. There were also ovens built into the walls and two islands that stood in the middle of the kitchen, various sharp knives hung above them both. “All the utilities you see before you are in top working order, the blades have been sharpened to perfection, and we tried to keep the room as clean as possible. A chef’s dream come true, I assure you.”

“Are we stocked?” Twilight asked.

“Of course, I personally went shopping yesterday so you should have enough food to last a week, dear.”

“Good, carry on then.”

The next room they went to was the dining room, the table that acted as a centerpiece was a simple redwood design. The chairs that surrounded the table, appeared just as simplistic as the table, but with a red cushion for the back and one for the seat. “As you can see, the table can seat thirty people and is extremely sturdy, it can hold around one-thousand pounds of food or ponies.” Twilight gave a confused glance to the butler. “It’s best not to ask, dear. And the chairs have been custom produced to help the guest relax and feel comfortable as they ate.”

Barb took a seat in one of the chairs and sunk back, letting out a content sigh. “These… are good chairs.”

“I’ll take your word for it, Barb,” Twilight said, smirking slightly at her sister’s antics.

Eventually, they came across a large room with various black sofas and a hundred inch flat screen television. The carpet was a rich purple colour, while the walls were lined with bookshelves filled with books. “This is the den, where our master tended to go for some stress relief when one of his mistresses were unavailable.”

“Aw man, look at that beast. It’s bigger than your wall, Twi,” Barb said in awe of the large television.

“It is nice, I’ll admit,” Twilight muttered. “I’m more impressed with the collection he has all around the room.”

“I don’t recommend reading any of these, Mistress. It’d be more preferred if you would stick to our library in the west wing.”

“Thank you for telling us our next destination, Rarity.” Twilight said, smirking at the thought of entering her own private library.

Barb pressed a button on a remote to turn the screen on, only to be met by the sounds of a yellow furred mare being mounted by a black furred stallion as she sucked off a white feathered griffon. Twilight immediately turned to see what just happened only to turn her head back away from the screen, a faint blush appearing across her face as her horn began to glow, turning the TV off. “Be… more careful.. please, Barb?”

“Sorry Twi,” Barb chuckled weakly.

“The pool can be seen from the window across the room, Mistress,” Rarity chimed. Twilight and Barb walked over to see the large expansive pool.

“Wow, it’s so big… and it’s ours, Twi,” Barb said in awe.

“Odd, considering that our Uncle can’t swim and he hated the water,” Twilight said.

“He preferred the view, as he gave all the staff free access to the pool,” Rarity commented.

“Another point against Uncle, Twi,” Barb uttered.

Twilight merely rolled her eyes as she gestured the butler to continue with the tour. “There’s no law against looking, Barb.”

They turned to see the library, which was Twilight’s dream come true. The books were placed in their shelves, not a single book appeared out of place. There were several glass tables in each corner of the room with a few sofas, and a balcony that held more books and some chairs. “This is the library, as you requested. I hope this is to your liking.”

“Indeed it is, Rarity,” Twilight said, her eyes shining like a star as she walked around the room.

“Is she always like this around books?” Rarity whispered to the dragon.

“Only when she’s in the book store or in a library. She is a firm believer that knowledge is power, and books are the ultimate weapon against everything,” Barb replied.

“Then her school records were not exaggerated then.”

They headed upstairs towards the master bedroom. During the time, Twilight held her head in the palm of her hand while Barb kept glancing along the red walls and golden pillars. The room itself had a king size bed and a nightstand on each side of the bed. There was a large dresser opposite to the windows that were draped with large purple curtains. A desk sat near the door, opposite to the bed. Next to the dressers was a opening that lead to a private bathroom. “That is a really big bed, far too big for a stallion that never married.”

“Would this mean that Twilight and I would share the room?” Barb asked with high hopes.

“No, but your room is a little ways down the hall, dear,” Rarity said. Barb let out a disappointed sigh, until Twilight put a hand on her shoulder.

“We are still under the same roof, Barb. It won’t be all bad, and at least you know where my room is,” Twilight said.

Barb gave a soft smile to her sister as Rarity led her to her own room. Twilight remained behind to give her uncle’s room the once over. The purple mare started by testing the bed and checking the closet, finding a large collection of suits and robes. “Not much variety,” Twilight muttered to herself.

“At least the bed is comfy.”

Twilight turned to see Rarity standing by the door. “Why did none of the staff come to Uncle’s funeral?”

“As I said before… he wasn’t received as a good stallion, many of us preferred to stay out of his way. I remember what the Head Butler before me warned me to never do: “Don’t tease the Master.” I’ve worked her for a year under her tutelage and even then, it was easy to see why I given that piece of advice on the first day,” Rarity explained.

“Did he ever…?”

“The old coot wishes, but he was happily content in ordering the maids to warm his bed. The only reason why he didn’t touch me was because he didn’t want hurt Sweetie Belle. He may have been a pervert… but he always had a soft spot for children. When he wasn’t being a pain in the backside, he’d play with Sweetie and help her with her homework. Other than our paychecks… it was the only thing that made me think he had a chance of redemption,” Rarity finished.

“I see…” Twilight muttered, she sat down onto the bed, letting out a deep breath as she thought carefully about Rarity’s words.

“Is something wrong, Mistress?”

“You showed me around enough… Barb and I can take it from here, your final check will be in the mail.”

“”Are you sure? My help may be invaluable,” Rarity commented.

“Are YOU sure? I could be just like my Uncle you know?”

“After today? I’d think not, you proved to be very different to your uncle. I’d be proud to call you my Mistress, if it would please you,” Rarity exclaimed, with a curtsy.

Twilight smirked slightly. “Whatever works for you, truth be told… I might actually need help seeing as I run Everfree and Sparks’ Designs.”

Rarity’s ear flicked at that comment, as she looked up at her employer with her eyes widened. “Well, is there anything I can get for you today, Mistress?”

Twilight let out a chuckle. “Maybe some soda or something, I am rather thirsty.” Watching the mare move as fast as she could while maintaining a dignified walk. “Well… something got her going.”

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight flipped through one of her uncle’s books. A rather crude story of a mare sleeping with the entire town, she flipped through the contents and she let out a yawn. Unbeknownst to her, a purple dragon approached her through the open door. Her tail shutting it behind her as quietly as possible.

Barb watched her sister recline in her chair, the mare’s plain white shirt raised and fell with her breathes, and her plaid pants stretching along the purple mare’s legs, hiding a secret that only family and a few doctors knew about.

Twilight managed to catch a small bit of her sister from the corner of her eye and closed her book. “Something wrong, Barb?”

“Nothing is wrong, Twi. I was just wondering… if you were lonely,” Barb uttered, her oversized shirt covered her entire chest and the better half of her legs, while the first several buttons were left undone to show off Barb’s cleavage, however modest.

“We’ve been over this, Barb, we can’t keep doing this. What would happen if we get caught? The only reason why no one caught us at home was because we knew everyone’s schedules like the back of our hands, but we don’t know if Rarity might do something we’ll never expect,” Twilight explained, returning to her book.

Barb grimaced and stepped closer to her elder sister. “What do you think of Rarity?”

“Rather snobbish, but at least she can do her job. Still a tad too soon to say much really.”

“So… you didn’t notice her…”

Twilight began to chuckle lightly. “Are you jealous, Barb?”

Barb began to blush hard and pout angrily at her sister. “NO… I just think… maybe you prefer girls that don’t have blimps for boobs.”

Twilight shut her book once again and placed it on the table. “I did notice those, but I didn’t stare because at the time… I didn’t like her. I’m not going to share my bed with a mare that would say such things about Uncle… no matter how true they’ve been proven to be. I might grow to tolerate her over time, but I’m not sure if I want that to escalate to coitus.”

A fire of hope ignited in Barb’s eyes. “Can I sleep in your room tonight?”

“I… don’t know, you’ve been grabby ever since our experiment,” Twilight commented.

“Not like Sunset and the million of parties she wanted you to go to.”

Twilight let out a sigh. She recalled how she broke the news to Sunset; the red-head looked visibly hurt, but then joked about how her grades will slip again since Twilight will be gone. Sunset promised to visit her one day, to check the place out and cause a riot in Twilight’s honor. “Sunset will be fine, she’s a strong girl. it’ll be a matter of time before she hunts me down and asks me to tutor her on Magic Theory again.”

“What about Dinky and Twinkle? Would they be able to come visit?”

Twilight took her sister into her embrace, feeling the small form relax against her chest. “Of course they can, when we are settled here, you can invite them over to play or something… just let Rarity know to hide all of Uncle’s pornography if you plan on using the den, okay?”

“I still can’t believe that the whole room was filled with porn,” Barb commented. They tried to watch a movie earlier, but all they could find was videos of some girl having sex with other ponies, minotaurs, griffons, and various objects.

“I know, we’ll have to change that won’t we, so that we can have mom and dad come here, Shiny and Cadance too.”

“How do you think they’ll take it?”

Twilight’s smile deflated a bit. “I know Shiny won’t like it at all, and I don’t know about Mom and Dad.”

After some time has passed in silence, Twilight released Barb. “Time for bed. if you want you can spend the night with me, but no funny business.”

Barb let out a cheer and jumped into bed, while Twilight gingerly walked over and got under the covers. The dragon cuddled up to her sister, nuzzling the older mare’s chest while she felt the purple hands gracefully stroke her scales, causing electricity to course through her spine. “Night, Twi.”

“Goodnight, Barb.” Twilight yawned. The two rested there, but while Twilight embraced the thought of sleep, Barb fought against it. She had plans tonight, and no sexy bimbo will stop her from having her sister.

Barb waited patiently, an action she had done before when she goes to bed with her sister. Confident that her sister is deep asleep, she slid underneath the covers. As a dragon, her night vision was impeccable, so finding her prize was more than simply ‘easy’.

She carefully slide her sister’s pajama bottoms down along with her boxers to find the purple woman’s tasty member. Barb still remembered the day when she and Twilight first experimented, her sister’s gentle touches, the taste of her cock, and kisses that took the young dragon’s breath away. Twilight may not want to do it again because of some taboo; but Barb learned that day that her heart belonged to her big sister.

Knowing how this game will be played, she carefully took the phallic girth in her hand and started to rub it gently, trying to coax it back into play time. Her grin spread as the purple member grew to it’s full length, she remembered measuring it for Twilight a few months ago, eight inches long and one and a half wide. she drooled slightly as she leaned in to capture the delicious member with her tongue, her flexible muscle lightly coiled around her sister’s cock, pulling the head closer to her welcoming mouth.

Her warm breath caused the member to twitch as she captured it within her mouth, beginning to suck on its head while taking in her sister’s aroma. She had missed her sister’s taste, letting it dance along her reptilian tongue, coating the purple dick in her saliva. She soon brought more of the eager cock into her oral cavity, her tongue constricting it to milk out it’s sought after seed.

Barb stopped for a moment when she heard her sister moan, in fear that Twilight might have woken up. Feeling her sister calm down, Barb went back to work, gobbling up the purple mare’s length into her hungry maw. She kept her balance with one hand while the other decided to give Twilight some more stimulation, diving under to play with the purple sack that hung underneath and to tease the marehood that hid behind it.

Barb’s tail evidently wanted to play as well, rubbing its tip against the moist entrance to the dragon girl. Causing her to moan around the purple member. With desperate effort, she tried to keep quiet while she sucked on her sister’s length, trying to get her sister off as quickly as possible.

She grinned as she suddenly remember a technique that she knew no other pony could do. As she let the member slide out of her mouth, letting a strand of saliva and pre-cum connecting the tip to her lower lip, she withdrew her hand from the needy baby makers and marehood and began stroking the member, while her tongue went to penetrate the urethra of her sister’s penis. She immediately notice her sister tense up from the unfamiliar feeling, making Barb smile with her tongue going deeper into her sister’s penis. She felt the member flex and throb, alerting her to retract immediately; as she did, a mini-geyser of cum sprouted behind the tongue. Barb quickly placed her lips over the head to drink in the remainder of her sister’s essence, slurping the white seed down and savouring the taste as it rolled down her tongue.

She released Twilight’s penis as a familiar heat began to pressure her into taking the final step, a thought that she always wanted to entertain but… she also thought it would be meaningless if her sister wasn’t awake to enjoy the sensations. She gave up the idea of riding her sister, crawling back up to cuddle up to her sister once again, letting sleep take her. “Good night… big sister.”

~Dood~[/hr]

Barb woke up, finding that her sister had left the bed at some point. She let a disappointed groan as she stood up to search for her sister. She quickly noticed the shower going, and waited patiently for her sister to come out and join her.

Twilight soon walked out, rubbing a towel against her head while another covered her midsection. She turned to see her draconic sister had awoken and let out a sigh. “You know you shouldn’t keep doing that in my sleep.”

“What do you mean?” Barb asked innocently.

“You know what I mean, Barb. I found a rather curious mess under my sheets. It did explain why my dream about winning a Luna Prize quickly descended to me having sex with Cadance while Sunset performed cunniligus.”

“Oh… that’s a weird dream to have,” Barb uttered, blushing. “Was I in there?”

“Why would that matter?”

“It’ll help me along the day… I think.”

“I didn’t notice you since my view was taken by Cadance’s backside, so if you were there… I didn’t see you past our foalsitter,” Twilight replied, making the dragon frown slightly.

“Hey Twilight, why did we do it in the first place?” Barb asked.

Twilight tried to answer but couldn’t find the words. “Blame our dear Uncle, he was the one who taught me and Shining about the Birds and the Bees with some visual aids. Neither of us took that as our first hint that maybe dear old Uncle Sparks was a pervert, but after that… I got more curious, and since you wanted to help me out. I’m just glad we stopped before it got too out of control,” Twilight muttered. Her mind brought up a memory of her sixteen year old self leaning over her younger sister, cock pressed against the scaly entrance. The only thing that saved Barb’s virginity was Twilight’s fear of hurting the dragon girl. The purple mare cringed as Barb’s whimper from back then echoed through her head.

“Okay then,” Barb whispered sadly. She then felt her sister seat herself next to her and was pulled into a hug.

“Don’t worry, no matter what happens. I’ll always love you,” Twilight cooed, rubbing the dragon’s back. “Just… don’t make the nightly fellatio a habit, okay? It would suck for everyone if someone walked in to see you giving me head while I slept.”

Barb giggled a little. “That’s why I have the covers.” Twilight merely rolled her eyes in annoyance, standing up to get changed for the upcoming day.

Author's Note

Finally... dear god this took me awhile to push out, dood.

Thanks to everyone that gave this a look when it was a mess, dood.

Sorry I only teased you guys with a BJ scene instead of real incest though, hope you guys enjoy it, dood!

A Day at Work.

Rarity walked through the halls of Sparks Manor, heading towards the bedroom of her new mistress. As she walked she noticed the young mistress’ sister, Barb, leaving Twilight’s bedroom, her spines were slightly curved and looked out of place, and her button up shirt looked as if it could fall off her through the neck. She saw Rarity and quickly scurried to her own room, blushing hard. “What on earth?” Rarity asked herself.

Rarity entered the room to see Twilight, wearing black dress pants and a blue bra while holding a white shirt. “Good Morning, Rarity,” she greeted, as she buttoned up her shirt.

“Good morning, Mistress,” Rarity returned. “Was that Lady Barb leaving your room? She seemed rather flushed.”

Twilight turned to the older unicorn and a tinge of red spread across her face. “Barb had a nightmare, and she gets embarrassed easy,” she explained.

“The poor dear, and she was only wearing that gaudy shirt? She should be wearing a elegant nightgown that caresses the skin while she sleeps,” Rarity questioned, pouting slightly despite how she had expected the two to act this way from the start.

As Twilight put on the finishing touches with a black jacket and red tie. She took a look of herself in a full length mirror and smirked, pleased with what she saw. “Her nightgown is still on it’s way here, so all she had was my brother’s shirt.”

“May I ask why you are dressed like that, my lady?” Rarity asked, disapproving of her mistress’ choice of clothing.

“When I was younger, I learned to dislike skirts and dresses. So I started to wear pants and they feel more comfortable, than some breezy garment,” Twilight retorted, unable to comprehend Rarity’s gripe with her choice of clothing.

“Well, that suit does... suit you,” Rarity muttered, her eye twitching that her boss dislikes dresses. “But your hair is disaster, and are you serious with that tie? Red with your skin, hair colour, and eyes? My lady, please!” Rarity vented. She strode across the room in a heartbeat, and threw the closet doors open. Within seconds, Rarity had managed to acquire a navy blue tie, and some brushes.

Twilight was slightly dumbfounded and looked at her current tie and back to her simplistic haircut, wondering what could the problem be exactly. She was shocked out of her thoughts when her butler forced her to sit down, while carefully brushing her hair.

Rarity ran the brush through her master’s boring hairstyle, “If I may be so bold, you have such lovely hair, it’d be a shame to waste it on such a lackluster style, Mistress.”

“I liked my hair the way it was, it was practical, and easy to work with,” Twilight complained, she was hoping that Rarity would take the hint and put it back the way it was. “Oh and Rarity?”

“Yes, Mistress?”

“I’d like to see my uncle’s company today, is that acceptable?” Twilight asked, turning slightly to see Rarity’s face.

“Of course, as my lady wishes,” Rarity complied, continuing her brushing. A small smile graced her lips, believing this to be the first step to becoming a designer. “Perhaps I can still make my dreams come true after all.

Upon finishing her brushing, Rarity braided Twilight’s hair, letting it fall across the purple mare’s shoulder and brushed the bangs from her eyes. “There we go, Mistress. It isn’t perfect, but you do wish to see your new company after all.”

Twilight still wore a annoyed look as she felt her hair bundled up behind her. “Alright, lead the way.”

“Very well,” Rarity smiled, she began to lead Twilight down the halls towards the garage. “If I may speak out of turn, Mistress Twilight. I’m rather curious about your sister, Barb was it?”

“Wondering how she and I are related?” Rarity nodded. “It all happened when I was four. When I saw Princess Celestia raise the sun for the Summer Sun Celebration, it inspired me to pursue magic. I wanted to do what the Princess can, and I wanted to help my fellow ponies with my magic. So I studied long and hard for two years, until I thought I was ready for the entrance Exam to Celestia’s School for Gifted Youth. I took the test, but it was harder than I imagined. They asked me to hatch a dragon egg, I later learned that it was just to see how powerful my magic is, but to actually hatch it was unheard of,” Twilight explained.

“Really, that egg was Barb? You must be very powerful to have hatched an egg,” Rarity commented, her eyes widened in surprise.

“At the time, I didn't think I was. They gave me a half hour to hatch the egg, and I was running out of time. I think I slowly broke down to tears near the end when I couldn’t do it, scared that I failed everyone when I heard an explosion from nearby, some kids couldn’t control their fireballs apparently, and scared me into a magic surge. I began levitating ponies, destroying desks, all sorts of chaos. Until my mother came to calm me down, holding me tight while my magic became less violent, I recall her getting sick for a week after that. When I calmed down, we found that the egg hatched, and a baby dragon was rolling around in the pile of rubble that was once a trolley.”

“What of the Princess? Surely she would care if a filly unleashed a tiny piece of chaos and hatched a dragon’s egg,” Rarity said, becoming more curious about Twilight then of Barb.

“I actually never encountered the princess. But some guards did check to see what happened. After my mom got sick from calming down her filly after a magic surge, the doctors wanted to be safe and check me and Barb. My magic reserves somehow increased, and my magic seemed to have weaved itself throughout Barb’s body. So she may not be my sister through blood, she is still related to me through magic. Our parents agreed to take Barb in, my parents sometimes think that I’m Barb’s mother, based on how she follows me around and yearns for my attention.”

“Children are like that. Why, Sweetie once raided my gem collection and made a small drawing of she and I spending time together. Of course I’d scream at her for ruining my gems, but… I could never destroy her hard work just to salvage my gems. I ended up placing it under my bed, in case I need cheering up,” Rarity added, letting out a happy sigh.

“Little sisters are something special. I decided to home-school Barb when she was four and her eyes lit up like a Hearth’s Warming Tree. It actually hurt me when I was forced to send her to real school,” Twilight commented.

“Speaking of school, you seem rather smart for a mare of your age. Which school did you attend, Mistress?” Rarity said, stopping before the garage doors.

“Celestia’s School for the Gifted for nine years, and I took several classes in Starswirl’s Univeristy of Magic for four, obtaining five degrees in the process,” Twilight mused.

“Forgive me Mistress, but that seems a bit farfetched? Wouldn’t getting five degrees in such a short amount of time take years upon years of study?” Rarity said, giving her employer an bemused look.

“It’s true, I got my Master’s in Mathematics six months ago, my Bachelor’s in Biology and Physics four months ago, my Bachelor’s in Chemistry last month, and my Master’s in Magic a few days ago,” Twilight retorted, rather angry that someone would say otherwise about her hard earned degrees.

“I didn’t think schools worked like that, when I got my Bachelor’s of Arts in Trottingham. I recall being in school for five years, and they were a grueling five years of study,” Rarity replied, in mild surprise.

“Interesting, the S.U.M. keeps students until they either fail the class horrendously or have enough knowledge of the subject that they just give you the diploma and tell you ‘congratulations’ while they escort off the premises. My friend Sunset is in S.U.M for her magic degree and her arts. She has her Arts degree, but this is going to be her sixth year for her Magic degree,” Twilight explained. Feeling that they have talked long enough, she pushed the door open to reveal her uncle's large collection of vehicles.

“Your school is very strange then, My Lady,” Rarity said. The duo walked over to a stylish red sports car that had ‘serpent’ as it’s manufacturer.

Both girls walked over to the passenger seat, but when they reached for the door handle, they gave each other a odd look. “Aren’t you driving?” Twilight asked.

“I only have my learner’s, Mistress,” Rarity confessed. Twilight facepalmed as she recalled not getting her licence due to study.

“Get us a ride, Rarity,” Twilight ordered with a annoyed sigh.

~Dood~[/hr]

After a quick change of clothes and a shower, Barb began exploring the house. She wandered the large building’s halls for some time, becoming intimidated by its vast layout a few times, and more than once did she wish Twilight was there.

She soon heard singing coming from the eastern wing; the owner of such a voice felt innocent, sweet, and lonely. The voice reminded Barb of her current predicament of being alone, especially with Twilight and Rarity gone to see the company, and she would have joined the two if she didn’t need to scrub her sister’s semen off her scales, which is harder than it sounds.

Keeping her ears peeled, Barb went to investigate the singer, attempting to find her in the large mansion. As she walked closer to where Rarity had described as the ‘servant’s quarters’, the voice became louder, but still kept that soft tone.

She soon stopped before the room that had the singer inside, and slowly opened the door. She found a filly, possibly a year younger than herself, lying on her belly and colouring on a large sheet of paper. As Barb stepped closer to introduce herself, the door creaked and the mystery filly’s singing stopped. She quickly turned to the dragon girl in shock.

“Are you my sister’s new boss?” the filly asked. She appeared scared of Barb, as she slowly backed away from her.

“I… don’t think so, I think my sis is your sis’ boss. I’m Barb, and I take it you're Sweetie Belle?” The filly nodded slowly, unsure of her new guest. “Can I ask what you were doing?”

“I was drawing a picture for my sister, she’s been pretty down lately and last night she was really nervous,” Sweetie replied. She grabbed her picture and showed it to Barb, it had two figures standing together with big smiles; the larger one had purple hair and a black body, probably representing clothes, while the smaller one had purple and pink hair and a pink body. The two figures were placed in the middle of a large red heart and the rest of the picture was littered with glitter and cut out stars. Just above the heart were words that read “Me and my Sister”.

“I’m sure she’ll love it when you give it to her,” Barb complemented.

“It’s not ready yet though, I still need to add the rainbow,” Sweetie said, she crawled over and grabbed her box of crayons and went back to colouring.

Barb seated herself next to Sweetie, smiling as she watched the little girl colour. “You really love your sister, huh?”

“Yeah, but she’s usually busy. After Mr. Sparks went away, Rarity got depressed. But now that a lady named Twilight is here and in charge of Mr. Sparks’ work, she got really worried that she wouldn’t like her or her dresses,” Sweetie explained. She became so enthralled in the conversation that she stopped colouring in her rainbow. “How about you?”

“Well… Twilight does her best to spend time with me, but she gets so focused on her studies that everything else might as well not exist anymore. But I don’t wanna live in a world without her, I’m now worried about how her new duties will affect us,” Barb uttered, laying her head on the floor next to Sweetie Belle, pouting slightly.

“Worried that she might stop doing stuff with you?” Sweetie asked.

“Well yeah, our uncle gave her Sparks’ Designs, and my brother let her govern Everfree since he was going to the Crystal Kingdom with our old foalsitter. I think it’s too much for Twilight to handle, and I wish… I just wish it all didn’t have to go to Twilight,” Barb sulked, she felt a nudge and saw a large sheet of paper and a crayon.

“Why don’t you make her a picture?” Sweetie suggested.

Barb turned her gaze back to her new friend and smiled, accepting the sheet of paper. “Thanks.” As she drew her picture for Twilight a question popped into her head. “What do you think of Uncle Silver?”

“Uncle? You mean Mr. Silver Sparks?” Sweetie answered. “He was really nice to me, and would play games with me and sneak some snacks for me, but Rarity didn’t like him very much.”

“Oh, what about your parents though?”

“My parents live in Los Pegasus. They are usually really busy but they come to visit every few weeks. With how late they work, they think I’ll get lonely so they asked Rarity to take me with her so that I can have a normal life. Not much difference, but when Mom and Dad come to visit or I go to visit them, they always have a lot of time for me and Rarity, so It’s fine. What about your parents?”

“I… was adopted into Twilight’s family, she did hatch me from my egg after all. It’s weird because most of the time, I see Twilight as my sister, sometimes as my best friend, and there have been times where I’ve seen her as my mother. But my parents are all right, I get a decent amount of attention, but I tend to hang out around Twilight more than anyone else.”

“So you and Twilight are best friends?” Sweetie asked, curiosity burning in her eyes.

“Yeah, we are…” Barb said, a small smile forming on her lips as she continued her picture.

~Dood~[/hr]

Rarity and Twilight got out of the luxurious taxi with minimal problems, before them lay Sparks’ Designs, Silver Sparks’ old company. A large silver and purple building with various curves and slender towers. “Here we are Mistress, is it to your liking?”

Twilight turned to her butler after paying the cab fare and took a look at her new workplace. “Why does it look like an inguinal breasted creature lying on her back with her legs high in the air?”

“I’m sorry?” Rarity asked, confused.

“The tips near the entrance are the breasts and the two large towers are legs. That would mean that the entrance itself would the vagina. The windows near the back offices look almost like the creature is smiling. The two wings of the building makes it look like it’s reclining,” Twilight excplained, staring at the odd building.

“Forgive your humble servant for her lack of vocabulary but may I ask what is inguinal?”

“It means the part of the anatomy that is related to the groin.”

Rarity nodded in confirmation as the pieces settled in quickly. “I thank you for ruining the building’s image for me, Mistress.”

“Please blame the architect for making my uncle’s company’s main office look like an animal-like pony in heat,” Twilight commented as they pressed forward. Each step taken made Rarity feel sick from Twilight’s impromptu observations. Even as they reached the doors, Rarity wasn’t sure if she should enter, knowing what the building’s entrance symbolized. “Relax Rarity, hundreds of ponies come in and out of that entrance everyday, let’s just go,” Twilight said, in slight annoyance as she pressed through the doors.

The mare behind the desk began to laugh at what Twilight just said, confusing the young duchess. Rarity sucked in a breath, shut her eyes, and strode into the building quickly. As she strode forward she felt her body warm up, becoming slightly more comfortable. “My word, it’s hot in here.”

This comment caused the receptionist to fall backwards in her chair, laughing herself into a stupor. Rarity glanced at her employer for answers. “I don’t know, and I don’t care,” Twilight uttered, walking up the the desk to speak with the laughing mare. “Excuse me, would you happen to have a list of all the board members of Sparks Designs?”

The receptionist gave a quick glance at Twilight, trying to calm herself down. “S-sorry, ma’am. Hehe, we don’t carry tha-that here. May I ask who is a-asking?”

“Twilight Sparkle, your new boss.” Twilight replied with a hint of annoyance.

The mare quickly shut up and reorganized herself, sitting up straight. “I-I’m so sorry, Miss Sparkle. Miss Finish is in the right for- in the studio wing, and Mr. Toity is in his office near the back of the building.”

Twilight’s brow raised in confusion. “It’s just me and two others? Isn’t that inefficient?”

“Mr. Trends is in Baltimare for a business deal. All three have been made aware of Mr. Sparks passing and your position in the industries.”

“So it’s just four then,” Twilight muttered, holding her face with her hand. “Very well, studio wing and office. Let’s go Rarity.”

“Very well, my lady,” Rarity answered. She began to follow Twilight towards the studio wing. “What is your plan now?”

“Meet with my executives, discuss the future of my company, and look through my uncle’s documents.”

“I see, and we are off to see Mr. Toity?”

“Yes, then we’ll go to see Ms. Finish.”

They entered a large room with cubicles with ponies working hard in front of a computer or handing slips of paper to each other. “Well, this appears normal.”

As the pair cut through the office most of the workers stopped to watch them pass by; those that knew who they were from the fax from a few days ago watched in fear and tried to keep busy, while those that didn’t pay attention simply watched, dumbstruck.

They found a door with the name “Hoity Toity” on it and heard talking within. They were stopped by a timid orange pegasus that sat in her desk next to the door. “Mr. Toity… is in a meeting. May I ask you to be seated while he finishes?”

“Seriously?” Twilight protested. She walked over to the door and knocked.

“I’m busy, please come back in a moment,” the voice called out, it sounded annoyed but still had a odd lighthearted tone to it.

Twilight sighed and went to take a seat by the door. Rarity quietly seating herself next to her employer.

Many minutes have passed as they waited, but then the secretary cleared her throat, “Mr. Toity will see you now.”

The grey stallion with what appears to be a fancy bird’s nest on his head, was flabbergasted by the sudden intrusion. “Hello, how may I help you?” He asked, his expression from annoyance became surprise when he got a good look at the purple mare approaching him

“Good afternoon, Mr. Toity. My name is Twilight Sparkle and I-”

“No need for the introduction, Ms. Sparkle. I know who you are, and why you are here. I take it you want to know what ‘exactly’ we do here at your company?” Hoity said, the way he smiled made it difficult for either mare to determine if he was pleased to see Twilight or rather annoyed by her presence.

Twilight frowned slightly, annoyed that she was cut off but let it go for now. “That would be nice, I have heard of Sparks’ Designs but my studies kept me from knowing more than the name, the fact that they design clothing and have magazines with numerous half naked women. So if you would please elaborate.”

“We are much more than a clothing designer. We are the future of fashion, darling!” Hoity sang. “We don’t just sell clothing, we sell lifestyles and help anyone look good, no matter the race.”

“So we profit from the vanity of other ponies?”

“Close, we profit from helping everyone look good, not just ponies. We cater to griffons, minotaurs, zebras, we even have a selection of swimwear for seaponies. Trust me when I say this; we may profit from their vanity, but we are not monsters in that sense. We provide jobs for many ponies, and unlike some competitors… our designs are hand made rather than drawn then given to some sap to duplicate it all,” Hoity boasted.

“Jobs huh? How do we mass produce the designs though?” Twilight asked, rubbing her chin as she thought.

“Magic, my dear. We hire many seamstress unicorns to duplicate the clothing with their magic. We understand that using so much magic is tiring so we give them the usual break. Is that all acceptable?”

“Really, I guess this would be as good as anytime to get a tour, don’t you think?”

“While I’d let you, considering this is your company now. It would be difficult since the workers are off today, they will be back Monday, I hope this is acceptable,” Hoity said with a apologetic smile.

“Well then, I’ll see it on Monday, I’d rather see how everything is done. What about the office workers?”

Hoity rolled his eyes. “They’re everything you’d expect an office worker to be. Either pretending to do their job while playing solitaire, or sending pictures of the models to each other and masturbating to them. Yet they still managed to get their work done,” he said in slight disgust.

Twilight and Rarity merely stood in silence as that information processed. “They… masturbate in the office?”

“It’s rare but it happens. We’ve had a few complaints about it from the janitorial staff but Silver Sparks never did anything about it, he’d just watch the cameras and wait for one of the girls to start masturbating to a picture and stare.”

Twilight was speechless. Not only did her workers slack off and masturbated during company time, but her uncle allowed it then watched them do it? “Unacceptable!”

Hoity jumped back a bit from the outburst. “Ms. Twilight?”

“Hoity, I want anyone that is caught slacking off to be written up, second time offenders will be suspended without pay for three days, a third offense will be termination from here. I can’t believe some ponies would do that in a workplace,” Twilight fumed. Hoity took a few steps away from the purple mare for safety. A small smile graced Rarity’s face as a sense of relief flowed through her. “I don’t care how efficient they are, if they want to goof off, they can do that at home. I don’t want to pay ponies to just play games on their computers and masturbate to pictures of the models. You are a board member, why didn’t YOU deal with it?”

Hoity gave an awkward smile and swallowed his breath. “I was told not to worry about it from Silver Sparks, a happy employee is a good employee, after all”

“There is a difference between treating your employee well and letting them do anything they want WHILE you pay them,” Twilight scolded. She walked out of the room. many of the ponies looked scared as she looked around the room, glaring at each pony. “Seeing as I might as well repeat myself: if you are caught procrastinating on the job, you will be written up. After the second offence, you will be suspended from work, without pay. The third time you are caught, your job here will be terminated. So no more playing games on your computers, no more… masturbating to pictures of our models. I mean seriously? You’re actually masturbating in this office? You should all be ashamed of yourselves,” Twilight shouted, everyone in the room hide in their cubicles or attempted to hide from the enraged mare. She then turned back to Hoity. “Do I make myself clear?”

“Crystal clear, miss.” Hoity replied, shrinking at his desk.

“Come on Rarity, we still have to speak with Ms. Finish,” Twilight commanded, marching out of the office area, every pony in the room began to cower in their seats, as the purple mare stomped out the door.

Rarity had to jog for a bit to catch up to her employer. “That was... quite the display, Miss.”

“Sorry, but I can’t stand how they had the audacity to slack off and get paid for it. And the fact that they...masturbated at work? It sickens me.”

Rarity was taken back by the crude language that the normally well-versed mare said. “What about yourself? Are you, perhaps against masturbation Mistress?”

Twilight gave her butler a confused look. “I’m not against masturbation. It’s a natural thing and something ponies may need to do from time to time, but there is a time and place for it.”

“Then I must have been mistaken.”

Moments passed and the two found themselves at the studio. Twilight’s temper had lessened as she distanced herself from the offices.

As the door opened they were gifted with the sight of many mares and a few stallions wearing gowns, bathing suits, and other fashion designs. Near one of the green screens was a blue furred mare that wore a large black and white striped dress. She looked over the various models that she has to work with as she adjusted her ruby sunglasses. “Fleur! Macintosh! We are ready for you now!”

Twilight turned to see a large red stallion wearing blue jeans and a tight black t-shirt, making note that Rarity was attempting to keep herself from drooling. But what lifted Twilight’s mood was the form fitting sparkling dress that was on the slender white mare that walked alongside the red guy. “Interesting…”

“I must admit, that red stud looks good in that outfit, wouldn’t you agree?” Rarity asked.

Twilight merely shrugged. “The big guy is okay, but we’re not here for eye candy. We need to speak to Ms. Finish.” Rarity was slightly put off by how Twilight dismissed the hunk of an earth pony that was before them, but her employer was now making her way through the models to reach the head photographer. She wasn’t sure if her eyes were playing with her, but the butler could have swore that Twilight smirked as she eyed all the lightly clothed mares and griffons that she walked by.

“Ms. Finish?”

“Vat do you vant?” The blue mare muttered angrily. “I’m fery busy makink zee magiks; you now shpeak or leafe.”

“My name is Twilight Sparkle, and I’d like to know how things are going at the moment,” Twilight answered. The photographer simply glared at the purple mare for a moment before leaning back for a moment, deep in thought.

“You are one of my girls, ya?”

“Actually Ms. Finish, you’re one of mine. I take it you were too busy to know that my uncle has passed on and left me his business?”

There was a long silence in the room, all the models stared at Twilight in shock and awe. Ms. Finish took her glasses off and gave the purple mare a look over. “Vell… I’m surprised zat Mr. Shparks would give his kompany up to a girl. Konsidering how he akted around mine.”

“Despite how hard he tried to take his... actions to the grave, my butler notified me about his habits. And hopefully Hoity’s division will start getting some work done now,” Twilight discussed. The two mares became locked in a battle of wills, searching for weakness in the other’s resolve.

“Yes… I’fe heart about how zee office monkeys like to play vith zemselves after vitnessink true magiks.”

“Well, they now know that I will not tolerate that behaviour, if they wish to do that… they can do it at home,” Twilight said, putting her hands at her waist.

The two stood in silence for a moment before the photographer flashed a smile. “I am zinkink that this kompany will be taking an interestink turn. My name is Photo Finish, and I take it you vish to vitness real magiks?”

Twilight relaxed herself after the mild mental battle she just had. “Of course, I’d like to know what kind of things we’ll be selling to our consumers.” Photo gestured for Twilight and Rarity to follow her to the green screens as they watched the red stallion and white mare pose for one of Photo Finish’s assistants.

“Alright Big Mac, I need you to lift that tire,” a green mare photographer said. The red stallion nodded and went to lift the tire with little difficulty as the camera took several shots of the action.

Rarity was fanning herself as she watched the stallion’s arms flex and nearly fainted as the stallion used his shirt to dry some sweat off his brow, giving her a view of his well-toned abs. Twilight looked bored watching Big Mac posing for the camera, the photographer turned slightly to notice that the CEO was bored and became nervous.

“Zis one not doink it for you?” Photo asked.

“Not really… maybe it’s because I’m more into mares than stallions,” Twilight uttered. Rarity turned her head quickly to her employer in complete shock. “Is there a problem, Rarity?”

“Y-you-you’re a fill-fillyfooler, mistress?” Rarity stuttered, having difficulties putting words together.

“Never heard of the term, but if thats a moronic name for ‘mare that prefers the company of other mares’ then sure… I’m a fillyfooler. Would that be a problem, Rarity?” Twilight asked.

Rarity shrunk back at the tone of her employer’s words. “No-not at all, my lady. Just… a surprise, is all.” She gave an awkward smile as she went back to watching Big Mac pose for the camera. “The things I do for myself and Sweetie Belle,” she thought while fixing her dress so that Twilight wouldn’t start watching her rump or her breasts.

“I zink I might be able to see vhy your unkle put you in his place now,” Photo muttered. “Big Mac, you go get khanget and be ready in ein hour.” The Red Stallion nodded and walked off set.

Next up was Fleur, the sight of the mare stretching in front of the camera and showing off every curve of her slender yet flexible body made Twilight a rather happy pony, but she did her best to not show it outright, only giving a slight smile to show her interest.

“As you kan see, vee take hundreds of photos a day, and the ones vee like the most gets put in our ads and magazines. Your Unkle had a great interest in my girls and vould vatch the surfeillance tapes ofer and ofer again… this kan be seen as kreepy, but to me… it says that my girls are doing a prima job in selling the brant if our CEO is masturbatink in his office to zem.”

Twilight pulled herself away from Fleur’s shapely rump. "Of course. while I agree with that, it still doesn’t mean they should masturbate at work. I most definitely do not want to pay a bunch of teenagers that sit at their desks stroking themselves to your girls. It’s not your girls I’m annoyed with, this division is apparently well put together. I wish I could say the same about Hoity Toity’s division.”

“Hoity Toity is a gut shtallion, maybe a little veak-villed, but he tries his best to manage his vorkers,” Photo commented. Her grin grew as she noted that Twilight’s eyes kept focus on the models shapely breasts and ass. “Tvilight correct? You take some of our vork, maybe zey kan be ov use?” Photo then hands Twilight a small bundle of magazines.

Twilight looked over the cover curiously before fighting back a grin. “Thank you, Photo. Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to finish up my tour then head for home. Thank you for the presentation.”

Photo merely nodded and gave the purple mare a wave good bye before turning back to her ‘magiks’. ”Ich bin fasziniert, aber sind sie wirklich anders als ihr Onkel, Fräulein Sparkle?” she thought, watching the pair leave. Rarity remained behind Twilight during the walk however, becoming more cautious about the mare.

They soon arrived at Twilight’s new office. The back of the office was simply just various tinted windows, in the middle was a large C-shaped desk that held three computers. The walls appeared to be made of wood and were decorated with pictures of various griffons, zebras, and ponies being sexy, none of them had anything covering their chest and either wore panties or a skirt. “My uncle had interesting taste. Seems like he kept the best for his office.”

“My word...” Rarity muttered.

Twilight rolled her eyes and walked to her desk, and cycled through the cabinets attached to the desk. She took a large collection of folders and shut the drawer. “Well you won’t have to look at them for long, I’m done here.”

Rarity let out a sigh of relief as she quickly left the office. Twilight followed suit but not before giving her uncle’s pictures one last glance.

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight and Rarity entered the manor after a interesting first day. The purple mare held a large collection of folders and files in her arms. They soon heard giggling coming from down the hall, finding a teenaged unicorn and dragon running toward them at full speed.

While Rarity managed to stay on her hooves after being forced into a hug by her sister, Twilight wasn’t as fortunate, as she fell backwards from Barb’s own tackle, forcing her uncle’s papers to fly across the foyer. “Welcome back Twilight!” Barb greeted, snuggling deeply into her sister’s bosom.

“Heh, interesting way to greet others,” Twilight jested, slowly rising to her hooves while holding Barb.

Sweetie Belle withdrew a folded up piece of paper and presented it to her sister. “Here you go, sis.”

“Oh?” Rarity mused. After folding the slip out, it turned out to be a large picture of her and Sweetie Belle holding hands and having a picnic under a rainbow. “Sweetie, I love it.” Sweetie gave the butler a big smile before returning to give her a big hug.

Barb quickly dug into her back pockets to bring out a similar folded sheet and handed it to Twilight. “What do ya think?”

“Interesting design, but I take it you want me to look at the picture on it?” Twilight joked, unfolding the paper. The picture was of Twilight and Barb holding each other, smiling as if for a picture. Twilight was behind Barb and it appeared that Barb was holding the purple arm that draped over her shoulder. But as Twilight studied it, she felt something was off with the picture, soon realizing that neither she or Barb had clothing on, but there was no nipples drawn so it would evade the perception of many onlookers. Twilight looked over the picture with a discerning eye. “Well… Very interesting picture you made, Barb. I like it,” she said, faking her best smile.

Barb’s face light up like a Hearth’s Warming Day star, “You mean it?”

“Of course, there was a lot of effort put into making this just perfect for your big sister, right?” Twilight chimed, trying to be as supportive as possible.

Sensing her Mistress’ unease, Rarity took a step over to see the picture itself, and smiled. “It’s wonderful, young Miss. It definitely something worthy of your sister’s attention I think.” Rarity said, giving the dragon a warming smile.

Sweetie began to pout annoyed that her sister is interested in Barb’s picture. Barb gave the filly an apologetic smile before Twilight handed her back the picture. “I got some work to do, Barb. If you can… put your picture in my room and I’ll give it a home somewhere, okay?” the purple unicorn said.

“You got it, Twi!” Barb happily ran off towards her sister’s room while Twilight began picking up her assorted files.

“Do you still have work, Rarity?” Sweetie asked, with hopeful eyes.

“Well, I’m not sure... Mistress?” Rarity turned to her employer.

“I just need you for a little bit then you can see your sister for the rest of the night,” Twilight sighed. Sweetie Belle nodded and went back to her room.

“You and your sister appear rather close, Mistress. I’m rather jealous that I don’t have that kind of relationship with Sweetie Belle,” Rarity murmured, giving her employer a heartwarming smile.

“Trust me… it’s more trouble than you think.” Twilight uttered under her breath. She motioned Rarity to follow her as they went to her study to deal with the files she acquired.

Author's Note

Yay... I'm updating more often!

Thanks Wrabbit and neobrony7?(I forgot your number) for the look over, Peppy Greyskull for trying to talk me into getitng Twilight to nail some dragon ass sooner, and James Rye for strange amount of knowledge when it comes to butlers, and for the german help with Photo's non-english line, dood.

Not at the moment though... House Sparkle 4 won't be around until I finish both the Lyra/Bon-Bon chapter and some Futa Disgaea Chapter I decided to use (based on the Laharl-Chan ending where you lose to Hoggmieser and become his next money-making Idol, dood.)... I'll post it's Google.docs here on a blog thingie... but you can also ctahc it on Hentai Foundry and Futanari palace, dood.

Peace, dood!

Politics and Animals

“Rarity, make a note,” Twilight stated looking over one of the notes she had acquired from Sparks’ Designs, she removed her glasses for a moment to rub her eyes.

Rarity took out a notepad and a pen, and prepared for her employer’s words. “Ready when you are, Mistress.”

“Write up the following employees: L. Shack, B. Yard, P. Mint, and L. Legs. They had one job to file documents about our finances and all Shack did was doodle himself having sex with a co-worker, not bad drawing though. If Yard’s math and… theory is correct, we lost twenty-five thousand bits to hookers and aliens. Mint’s paper is dried and crusty,” Twilight sniffed the paper then reeled back, “smells of sex and has awful penmareship. And Ms. Legs’ paper is just a letter of how she wants to have sex with my Uncle until he ‘soars into the heavens’, with a picture of herself posing nude. What is wrong with my workforce? Why did my uncle and Hoity not do anything about this?” Twilight screamed. Noticing that Rarity was concentrating on her notes, the purple mare hid the picture of Ms. Legs in her desk for later study.

“Finished, will that be all, My Lady?” Rarity asked.

“I guess I could-” There was a loud womanly moan that echoed throughout the halls of the mansion, sounding as if a mare had reached the ultimate climax. “What was that?”

“Forgive me Miss, but we still need to change the mansion’s buzzer tone, your uncle had it rigged that we couldn’t tamper with it ourselves and only Mr. Sparks and the previous Butler knew the password to change it,” Rarity explained.

“I see,” Twilight answered. “We’ll deal with that later, but first-”

“YEEESSSSSS!”

“GO get the door, Rarity,” Twilight muttered, magically keeping her member from pitching a tent in her pants.

Rarity quickly walked down the halls till she reached the intercom by the main doors. “State your business.”

“We are here to escort the Duke to the mayor’s office,” said the voice. The screen above the intercom showed Rarity that it was a mare and a stallion wearing black suits, sunglasses, and ties.

“Oh… OH… oh dear,” Rarity muttered to herself. She completely forgot that today is the day Sparks… or rather Twilight, would go to the Mayor’s office to discuss the land’s matters and how to make Everfree better. “One moment, please.”

“Who was it, Rarity?” Twilight asked, as she walked down the hall.

Rarity’s turned on her heel and put her best smile on. “Oh someponies would like you to go with them to the Mayor’s Office, I hope you don’t mind, considering your schedule and all.”

Twilight raised a brow in surprise. “Really? That’s good news, I did want to see the Mayor eventually. Figure out what exactly I’m the Duchess of… SIlver knew how to keep secrets, which I’m learning more and more about anyways.”

Rarity gave an odd laugh, regaining her composure as Twilight walked out the door. “Very well, let me go get our coats and we’ll be off.”

“It’s hot outside, and why do I need to wait for you exactly?” Twilight asked.

“Well… maybe you are right, I wouldn’t want to get- I mean, I don't want you to get heatstroke, my lady,” Rarity chuckled weakly.

Twilight shook her head in annoyance. “Are you sure that YOU were going to be trained to be the Head Butler?”

“Why of course, dear. I just never had time to actually use my new skills before the master passed on,” Rarity answered nonchalantly as the two walked up to the gates. The suit-wearing ponies walked up to the approaching mares, the stallion was tall with orange fur and short black mane, the other was a slender pegasus mare with blue fur and pink mane.

“Hello, gentleponies. Shall we get going?” Twilight asked.

The blue mare and orange stallion gave each other confused looks. “I’m sorry Miss, but we are looking for the Duke of Everfree, Mister Shining Armor,” the stallion said.

“My brother declined the offer to follow his wife to the Crystal Kingdom, I’m taking his place as Duchess of Everfree for our Uncle,” Twilight explained.

“We will need to confirm this, ma’am,” the mare said, pulling out her own notepad. “What was Mr. Sparks’ favorite movie?”

“Robocolt 3, he loved it because of how cheesy the special effects were.”

“Correct. What is the name of his mother and sister?”

“My grandmother’s name was Twilight Twinkle, and my mother was Twilight Velvet. His mother and sister respectively,” Twilight answered, cleaning her glasses out of boredom.

“Okay, final question: What was his cutie mark?”

A cutie mark was commonly the symbol of that pony, their trademark, it was practically them. And a cutie mark was commonly seen on either a pony’s buttcheek, along their back, or on their shoulder. It wasn’t just their special talent, it was the pony themselves. Based on how Silver Sparks had a silver starburst on his company and his mansion. Everypony believed it was his cutie mark, only his family knew otherwise.

“It’s the silver starburst, isn’t it? Why would you ask such a silly thing?” Rarity commented.

“That’s not it. It may sound creepy, but he adored my cutie mark when he saw it on my back when I was younger. His cutie mark was a single silver star with a bow on the top, represents how happy he was helping others,” Twilight answered.

“Ms. Sparkle is correct,” the stallion replied. “Very well, let’s go.”

“Seriously? A questionnaire about my Uncle? Not going to call my brother to confirm this?” Twilight asked, befuddled by the bureaucracy of this land.

“Sorry ma’am but we don’t have time to go over the details of what is what, we just want to get this over with,” the mare said. She brought out a car starter and hit the button, causing the door to open.

“You know, I believe I’d call that lazy,” Twilight quipped.

“Call what you want, Miss. Doesn’t change the fact that we’re now late,” the stallion said.

“And why are we late?”

“We were expecting you an hour ago, but you never came, so we came to get you. Didn’t your butler tell you that?” The mare asked.

“No… she didn’t? Care to explain?” Twilight said through her teeth as she approached the car door.

“Forgive me, Miss. I had forgotten that it was today,” Rarity apologised. She walked over to the car but the stallion stopped her.

“Sorry ma’am, we only need Ms. Sparkle. Please stay here,” The stallion ordered.

“What?! How dare you-”

“It’s fine, Rarity.” Twilight said. “I doubt they would attempt anything against the Duchess of Everfree and the single largest contributor to the welfare of Ponyville. The scandal alone would ruin their reputations and leave them jobless if they're lucky.” She then got into the backseat of the car.

The stallion turned to his accomplice and saw her shrug. As soon as the stallion got into the vehicle, it drove off to the Mayor’s office. Rarity merely stood there and muttered a quiet “but… you haven’t done anything magic-related yet.” She turned her head to see the mail and took it, walking back to the mansion, annoyed and worried about her mistress.

Once she got it, she went through them to find anything addressed to her, then leave the rest on Twilight’s desk. She found only one letter from her parents, the rest were a few bills and some marriage proposals from various nobles. “Barely a week in and already she has suitors. If only…” She muttered, wishing she was in Twilight’s horseshoes. She placed them down and went to read what her parents wanted to say.

Little did she know there was someone hiding in Twilight’s study, a purple dragon that snuck in a little while ago. She had recently destroyed the lewd photo and immediately saw the pile of letters and went through them. While she left the bills alone, she glared at the marriage proposals.

She opened one and read:

My Beautiful Star,

How I would love to run my fingers through your mane. To breathe your heavenly scent. I would love nothing more than to be in your presence-”

With utmost prejudice, the letter was set aflame by a single wisp of fire from the dragon's mouth Barb threw the remaining love letters into the trash hamper and burned them all within the metal confines, and walked off. “No one touches my big sister.”

A moment later, Barb ran back into the room in a freight to stamp out the fire with her foot or ruining the waste bin with her claws.

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight stepped out of the car and stood before the doors of City Hall, a towering pink structure that stood in the town’s center with a beautiful garden sets of fountains that surrounded it.

“Thanks for the ride,” Twilight called out, walking up the stairs.

“We’ll be back in a few hours to return you home, Miss Sparkle,” the mare called out. They then drove off to do whatever it was ponies in black suits did, while the duchess walked into the hexagonal building.

The secretary looked very similar to the secretary from Sparks’ Designs but she was found filing her nails and chewing bubblegum instead of laughing her butt off. “Hello, where’s the Mayor in this building?”

“Sorry, the mayor is waiting for the Duke of Everfree, please wait until she’s done,” the mare said, not even acknowledging Twilight.

“I may not be the Duke, but I am the Duchess of Everfree. Where is her office?” Twilight asked again, annoyed.

“Look, Miss. I’m not looking for a Duchess, I’m looking for a Duke. Sit down and wait till she’s ready for you,” The secretary scolded, keeping her eyes glued to her nails.

Twilight rolled her eyes, and snapped her fingers, the lightest spark of magic shot from the tips. “Fine, I’ll look for her myself,” she replied, walking past the secretary.

The mare finally sat up to yell at Twilight when she found that she couldn’t get up or move her legs. “He-What the fuck? Get back here and fix this!” She cried out, her words failed to reach the purple mare.

Some office ponies ran past Twilight, possibly to help the secretary, while she walked forward and spotted a stallion standing by a water cooler. “Hey babe, wanna know why they call me… Fat Sack?”

Twilight stared at the rude stallion for a moment before saying. “Where is the Mayor’s office?”

Stallion smirked. “You scratch my back, I’ll scratch yours, babe.”

“This hasn’t been a great day for me, just tell me where, and I won’t merge you with the water cooler.”

“I could make this day better, just come join me in the utility closet for some fun.”

Twilight’s eyes glowed as her horn began to glow. The stallion gave her an odd look before realizing his hand had entered the water cooler through the plastic, and he was unable to remove it at all. “Where is the mayor’s office?” She asked once again.

“Up one level, and down the hall. A white door with Mayor on it.” He answered weakly. Twilight snapped her fingers again and his hand was free from it’s aquatic confines. She then walked away, leaving the stallion to reconsider his tactics.

Twilight followed the stallion's instructions and found the Mayor’s office. Breathing a sigh of relief, she stepped forward and entered it.

The room had a few bookshelves and various maps and schedules on the walls. In the middle was a large circular table where one end was decorated like a desk. Seated at the one decorated spot in the room, was a middle aged tan mare with a white mane, she wore a simple pair of glasses and, for reasons unknown to Twilight, a bathrobe. She appeared busy on her computer. “Miss Mayor?

The mayor looked up from her computer. “May I help you?”

“Yes… we had a meeting today? I’m sorry, but I was just put in this position a few days ago and evidently my butler didn’t notify me of this,” Twilight explained, blushing out of embarrassment.

“Pardon Miss? But… I was expecting a large white stallion, the new Duke of Everfree,” the Mayor replied blankly.

“My brother couldn’t take these responsibilities due to previous commitments, so I’ve taken his place,” Twilight said, smiling awkwardly.

The Mayor gave Twilight a quick look, shrugged. “Well… this was disappointing. I was expecting a stallion, but I can make do with a mare.” She removed her bathrobe to reveal her naked body to the other mare, her large bust jiggled slightly, and her neatly shaved pussy appeared tight, with a few beads of moisture around it’s lips, her stockings clung tightly to her well-toned legs.

“Wha-what are you doing?” Twilight asked, taking a step away from the nude mare.

“I was told to… ‘help’ my new master settle into his position as Duke. It’ll take a few sessions, but I’m sure I can please a mare just as well,” the Mayor stated walking towards Twilight.

“I appreciate the offer, but I’m here for business… can we take a rain-check on that?” Twilight asked, stepping away from the Mayor. “And who told you to do… this?”

“The late master, Silver Sparks. He told me that I now belong to his successor. But…” The Mayor said, she sat on the desk and pulled a carton of cigarettes from her stockings. “Thank Celestia I don’t need to do that today.”

Confused by the sudden shift, Twilight asked “What do you mean?”

The Mayor put a smoke to her mouth and began searching for a lighter, only for Twilight to create a small flame on the tip of her index finger. “Thanks, Miss.” After lighting her cigarette she started. “When I met Silver Sparks, he was an okay stallion. After a while, he took me out to dinner and we both got drunk, I was still sober enough to remember but… let’s just say… he ‘claimed’ me. And ever since then, we start all our meetings about Everfree’s state of affairs with me sucking his dick or riding on his lap. The only thing I’ll miss about him was how he tried to make Everfree a better place for everypony… and that one time he let me put a strapon to his ass, that made me feel better about our situation.”

“Well… I assure you, Miss-”

“Mayor, Mayor Mare.”

“The hell kinda name is- Well, Miss Mayor. I can assure you that we won’t start our meetings with sex, we do need to keep things professional after all,” Twilight said, her eyes switching from the Mayor’s face and her breasts without making the busty politician suspicious, a trick that she learned to use when she hung out with Sunset Shimmer.

“Well… It was in his will that I’m owned by his successor, so sex every once in awhile is okay after all,” Mayor Mare cooed, rubbing her hand along Twilight’s leg. “And you are a cute filly, after all."

“Yes, fine, whatever. Right now it’s business. I’d like to know the land over which I lord,” Twilight requested, fixing her glasses. “But first, put your robe on please.”

The Mayor rolled her eyes and went back to her desk. After putting her bathrobe on, she sat down and leaned in her chair. “What do you want to know.”

“Let’s start with cities, exports, tourist attractions, everything basically,” Twilight said, sitting down in a chair.

“Cities is easy… there are only three towns in the Everfree Lands: Ponyville, Manehatten, and Trottingham.”

“Whoa… Manehatten is larger than Ponyville, why is Ponyville the capital?”

“Because it was made first and has a longer history. Anyways, our exports are Apples, Sweets, and Chaos.”

“Chaos?” Twilight asked, rather confused.

“A business… thing named Discord, wanted to set up shop in the Forest of our namesake. The only thing it had was the Castle of the Royal Sisters and the contract we had it sign made it promise not to touch that place, and that we get a cut of all its sales. Ever since, its been doing its own thing in the forest and we’ve been making plenty off it.”

“But…. how do you sell chaos?”

Mayor Mare chuckled, her robe loosening around her top, giving Twilight a clear view of her cleavage. “It bottles it and sends it to a factory in Canterlot, from there… I have no idea what it does with it. And with the rumors I’ve heard, it’s best if it’s left unknown.”

“Oh,” Twilight said, dejected.

“Don’t worry, some questions are better left unanswered. Our tourist spots are mostly in Manehatten, with the casinos, theaters, and shows. Here, we have the nature park and your Uncle’s magazine company.”

“Interesting… anything else I need to know?”

“Not really, this is a growing city after all. The only reason anyone comes here is to escape the city or visit Sparks’ Designs to get laid with one of the models,” Mayor replied, putting her cigarette out in an ashtray.

There was a quiet knock at the door, and it slowly opened to reveal a yellow pegasus with a long pink mane. She wore a green dress with yellow sweater over the top, the thick fabric had Twilight guessing her chest size as it was so difficult to tell. “Oh… sorry Miss Mayor. I just wanted to ask…”

“Well, Dear? Speak up?” Mayor ordered, watching the timid mare.

“Do you know who this is?” Twilight asked the Mayor.

“That is Lady Fluttershy, a noble’s daughter from Cloudsdale. She recently began living in Ponyville because she didn’t like the pollution that her hometown produced. Friends with your Uncle I do believe,” the Mayor responded.

Twilight turned back to the shy pegasus and studied her, “I think I’ve seen you before… but I can’t remember where.”

“Maybe at the funeral? I gave Silver’s sister and husband my condolences. I’m sorry you lost such a good stallion,” Fluttershy said, lowering her head down.

“The verdict is still unknown whether Silver was a good stallion or a bad one,” Mayor Mare commented.

“I see, I must have just saw you pass by,” Twilight muttered, baffled by why she would recognize a face she might have seen for a few seconds. “You had something to ask?”

“Oh right, sorry. Could you… maybe… could we start another fundraiser for the animal shelter? If you don’t mind that is,” Fluttershy requested.

“This is the ninth fundraiser you’ve requested for the animal shelter within the past five months, Fluttershy,” Mayor answered.

“That is excessive, but… how much did we manage to raise those previous attempts?”

“The first two raised thirty thousand bits, the next five raised between four thousand and six thousand, and the two earliest raised fifty bits each.”

Fluttershy swallowed her breath and pressed on. “But the animals need it, they don’t get to run free and find love, or adventure, or eat properly… all they eat is that… poop you give them, excuse my language.”

“That is kinda cruel…” Twilight muttered.

“The Animal Shelter is as big as Spark’s Designs and Sparks Manor put together, it has a forest and sand pit that is half the size of Everfree Forest, and Mr. Sparks hired a five star chef to cook meals for all the animals. This all happened after your fifth fundraiser,” The Mayor explained.

Twilight’s concern for Fluttershy’s plight dwindled greatly upon hearing this. “Miss. Fluttershy, correct? Don’t you think you’re… spoiling the animals?”

“No, they need this more than ever, they always look so sad in the shelter,” Fluttershy said, tears in her eyes. “I just want to help them, to see them smile.”

“So if I were to see the shelter myself, I would share your sentiments?” Twilight asked.

“Oh my yes, you need to see their adorable faces scrunched in sadness… but it’s bad that they are in such a state, we need to make them as happy as can be,” Fluttershy exclaimed, dragging Twilight out the office. The Duchess looked back to see the barely clothed Mayor wave goodbye, with a sly grin on her face.

The Mayor leaned back in her chair and chuckled. “This could be a interesting time in Everfree.”

~Dood~[/hr]

Fluttershy had pulled Twilight to her car outside the Mayor’s office. “You know they may see this as kidnapping, right?”

“This is for a good cause, Miss Duchess ma’am. The animals need our help… so I need to show you first hand how much they suffered in that terrible place,” Fluttershy stated, pushing Twilight into the passenger seat. She got into the driver’s seat and buckled in. She put the pedal to the metal and sped off to the shelter, scaring the life out of the poor unicorn.

It didn’t take long for the two to reach the Ponyville Animal reservation, which was a large building up front with a large sign with it’s name on it. There was a dome behind the building with a opening that lead into a pasture that indeed had it’s own forest. Twilight saw the telltale signs of a magical force field that kept the animals inside and from hurting themselves or others.

“Come on, Miss.” Fluttershy said, she got out of her seat, ran to the other side and pulled Twilight out of her car by her arm.

“Twilight, my name is Twilight. Why all the rush anyways,” the Duchess asked, managing to get her arm away from the pegasus.

“You need to see how the animals have suffered here, if they don’t get what they need… It’s not something I want to see happen,” Fluttershy cried, she lunged forward only for Twilight to teleport behind her. “Please, just trust me on this.” she fell to the ground, moping

Twilight felt a little guilty for resisting Fluttershy’s urgency; especially now that she is on the ground, on the verge of tears. “Well, I already agreed to see how they’re doing, then I’ll consider what we will do, would that suffice?”

Fluttershy looked up with a small smile. “Thank you, Twilight.” She stood back up and lead the purple mare to the doors of the shelter.

The room smelled of pine and the cool air felt great on Twilight’s fur. Before them were a light blue unicorn stallion with white buzzcut mane and a yellow earth mare with long red mane. “Hello, how may we help you?” The mare asked, she then noticed Fluttershy and rolled her eyes. “Another crusade to help the animals here, Fluttershy?”

“Yes… they are miserable here, we need to help them,” Fluttershy scolded.

“I just wish to see if Fluttershy’s claims are valid,” Twilight said off-handedly.

“Oh good, maybe you can talk some sense in her then. She’s been telling us for months how badly we treat the animals when we give them as much love and care they need. We feed them, we play with them, we help them when they are hurt, what more can we really do?” the blue stallion asked.

“You’re not giving them enough love. Come with me Twilight, I’ll show you the truth,” Fluttershy said, pulling Twilight by the arm through the doors to the preserve.

Fluttershy entered the clearing and was immediately attacked by various loving woodland critters, hugging her tightly. Twilight however looked around the reserve and… it look beautiful, all the animals were happy, lounging in the sun or interacting with their fellow beasts in happy ways. Her vision was then taken by a white bunny that her new friend held up. “See how miserable they are?” The bunny started to do its best to look sad.

“They seem very happy to me… good actors too,” Twilight stated. Rabbit soon glared at her and tried to punch her, only to fail as his fists couldn’t reach Twilight’s face.

“But… they are suffering here.”

Just as she said this, the largest garden salad Twilight had ever seen was pushed into the clearing, the sight of it made Twilight’s mouth water. The sheer size of it looked like it could feed her entire class and still have some to feed one of the school clubs. “They have to share that you know? That isn’t enough for these poor critters,” Fluttershy commented, holding a squirrel, a kitten, and another rabbit in her arms.

Behind that bowl was an equally large bowl of the same salad, and behind that was a meat dish for the carnivores. While the animals ate, one of the squirrels appeared to be complaining about the quality of one of the cherry tomatoes and threw it back at the hired help, convincing Twilight fully. “Yup, this place needs help.”

“Oh thank you, I knew you’d see the truth.”

“I think this place has had enough charities for a good few years, Fluttershy. I’m sorry but… these animals are spoiled,” Twilight said, placing her hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder.

“WHAT? But… they look so sad,” the animals in her arms gave their best puppy dog eyes. Twilight turned to the carnivores and some of them appeared bored, barely touching their prepared meat.

“I think the meat-eaters share my sentiments,” Twilight commented. “Look… Fluttershy, it’s pretty easy to see that you’re being manipulated by the wildlife here. Sometimes you just gotta say no.”

“But… they need me…”

“They don’t need to be pampered, if we were to release them back into the wild, odds are very against them right now. We’ll need to slowly pull back on all the stuff they don’t need to live.”

Fluttershy kneeled on the grass when one of the kittens gave her a worried look. “but… Ms. Fluffykins needs her daily massage.”

Twilight merely stared at the cat named Ms. Fluffykins, the cat doing it’s very best to prove the new Duchess that the massage is mandatory for it’s survival. “If there was anything an animal doesn’t need… it’s to be massaged.”

The cat hissed and tried to claw at Twilight’s face but the purple mare kept her distance. “Now you’ve upset her. Don’t worry Ms. Fluffykins, you’ll get your massage,” Fluttershy scolded, cradling the kitten in her arms.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me,” Twilight muttered. She turned to see the mare from earlier. “Hey! Get over here.”

“Something you need Miss?” the mare asked.

“Stop with the coddling. They are no longer animals… they are spoiled brats. I can understand that we need to help nature but we do not need to pamper them like they are kings. They are lost animals that need a home, not the princess herself,” Twilight exclaimed.

“You can’t do this! They’ll starve without their neighponese imported salad,” Fluttershy cried, she stood and grabbed Twilight’s shoulders and shook her for a moment before flinching away quietly.

“I can actually. I’m sorry Fluttershy, but these animals are not your children. They are beasts that have manipulated you into giving them luxuries they shouldn’t have been exposed to. Look at the carnivores,” Twilight ordered. Fluttershy gave a small glance to the meat-eating animals.

The tiger appeared bored, poking at the slab of cooked steak, the bear looked like it was barely enjoying its fish, and finally, the wolf appeared more fascinated by the other animals than the meat before it. “It may be because they are the lowest on the food chain, but I’m sure the herbivores did this to keep themselves from being eaten by them, thus making them more greedy… animals shouldn’t act like us ponies, it’ll bring bad things to the preserve.”

Fluttershy thought long and hard, watching the bear, tiger, and wolf look in despair. The she heard something from Twilight, “Do you have anything not cooked in the back?”

“Yes ma’am.”

Twilight smiled. “Throw it out here for these three.” And the mare took out three bloody pieces of steak, raw and dripping in it’s juices. She tossed it to the bored carnivores, who immediately saw it and happily ate the raw food. “Your special talent is animal communication, right?”

Fluttershy turned her head and blushed. “Yes, how did you know?”

“A hunch,” Twilight answered. “What do you think those three would say now that they had something more fitting to eat?”

Fluttershy gave Twilight a glance and walked closer to the three. Twilight couldn’t hear Fluttershy speak but she definitely knew she was communicating with them. Smiling when the Tiger and wolf gave her a tongue bath.

Fluttershy returned, feeling guilty. “They… they said that the leaf eaters started calling the shots a month ago and started bossing the employees and other animals around. They said it was my fault for letting them tell me what to do.” She felt a hand press against her cheek.

“Fluttershy… It’s alright to want to help your friends. I’ve learned that the hard way when I was a teenager. I blew a building sky high trying to help my friend with a science project. Uncle Silver laughed it off and paid for the damages, but I still felt bad for it. I got a part time job as a librarian to pay him back for it.” Twilight chimed, rubbing Fluttershy’s shoulders. “How about this, I’ll try and meet you halfway. I’ll order in some fruit trees and berry bushes for the animals. We’ll still take care of them, but not to such a radical degree. We’ll add a pond too with fish in it. Surely the carnivores will enjoy something other than steak every once in awhile.”

“O-okay, but they’ll be okay, right?” Fluttershy asked, tears falling down her face.

“It’ll take some adjusting, but they should be okay. We’ll make the changes little by little to help ease them away from the pampering nonsense.”

“That’s all well and good.” Twilight and Fluttershy turned to the stallion and mare who was staring at them. “But how are we going to get all THAT?”

“I’ll pay for it, and we’ll be making some cuts. I’m sure the chef would like to cook for ponies again rather than animals,” The four ponies heard a cheer from the back with a few crashes of dishes hitting the floor. “Hopefully they’ll be more docile now. But…” Twilight turned to Fluttershy. “I want you to volunteer to help them through this transition. All you need to do is plant trees and bushes, and help make a suitable pool for fish to swim in, we’ll get some gooberfish in for that.”

The carnivores began licking their lips at the mere sound of gooberfish. The help weren’t very knowledgeable in this however. “Gooberfish?

“Gooberfish is a freshwater fish that is believed to be the dumbest fish in existence, the only reason they survived so long is because they have millions of young that start off highly intelligent but get dumber as they grow bigger. A favorite prey to many meat eating creatures,” Twilight explained, fixing her glasses.

“So… where do we find such a helpful mcguffin?” The stallion asked, annoyingly.

“They are rare in Equestria, but very plentiful in the griffon kingdom. I’ll order a male and a female from there and they should populate the pond within a week,” Twilight said, turning to leave.

The mare from earlier walked up to her and politely bowed. “Thanks, miss. Fluttershy really is a nice girl, but… her bleeding heart has been causing us grief for a long time now.”

“I can probably see why. But don’t worry about it, it should return to normal soon enough,” Twilight said, walking out the door. The mare gave her a small smile and waved good bye.

As Twilight reached the car, she turned to see Fluttershy slowly making her way there. “I’m… I’m sorry, Twilight. I thought they were suffering… I guess I’m just a stupid filly.”

“No… If I had to say anything against you… you were just too kind. It’s a good thing to want to help, but you also need to know your limits,” Twilight replied.

“You know… you’re a lot like your Uncle, Twilight,” Fluttershy covered her mouth out of fear. “I’m sorry… I shouldn’t have said that.”

“It’s fine, Fluttershy. It’s actually good to know that my Uncle was also good when he wasn’t with family. So, how did you know him?” Twilight asked, getting into the car.

“We met at a party in Cloudsdale, he was really sweet to me. He said that he had a niece my age that he’d love to introduce me to… guess he got that wish,” Fluttershy weakly giggled, turning the car on.

Twilight merely chuckled as she put her seatbelt on. “I guess so.”

“As I was saying; we liked to talk in the park, about his company, his business, about the animals and my father. Those two were friends… until after I begun visiting Mr. Sparks at his mansion.”

Twilight cringed slightly. “I’m… sorry Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy gave a confused look as she drove. “Why are you sorry, If I may ask? He was nice and gentle. And the fruit smoothies he had Vinyl make were delicious after we took a stroll through his garden.”

“So you two never… Hold on, may I ask who Vinyl is?”

“Wait… what did we do? and Isn’t Vinyl your butler?”

“No… my butler is a unicorn named Rarity, and I asked if you and my Uncle ever… had intercourse…” Twilight asked awkwardly.

Fluttershy blushed intensely as she tried to keep control over her car. “Oh my… no we haven’t. He never made any moves on me… at least, that I’ve noticed. And I’ve… never heard of a mare named Rarity, but I did see a white unicorn maid with a pretty purple mane. Vinyl didn’t say she was training another butler… so…”

“WELL, guess I have to have a chat with my head butler when I get home. So tell me about Vinyl and how can I find her?” Twilight asked.

“Vinyl was a odd unicorn, she was friendly… she was a good butler but she didn’t act like it. She usually sat with us and chatted, Mr. Spark didn’t mind because he said that chatting with two young mares made him feel younger. She would also have this knack of predicting Mr. Spark’s every move. Like after our walks through his garden, we’d find Vinyl listening to her music with our smoothies on the table, freshly made. I liked her, and she didn’t seem to dislike Mr. Spark, so I wonder why she left. And why this ‘Rarity’ decided to take her place. I don’t know what happened to her after that… I’m sorry.” Fluttershy muttered, stopping at Twilight’s mansion. “Have a good night, Twilight.”

“You too, Fluttershy… Drive safely, and don’t spoil the animals,” Twilight said, walking up to the gates. After hearing that Fluttershy had drove off, she pushed the intercom button.

“Who is it?”

“Rarity… we need to talk, NOW,” Twilight ordered as the gate opened for her.

She marched up to the door where Rarity was waiting for her. “You wanted to speak with me, Mistress?”

“Curious how a maid became the Head Butler, care to enlighten me?” Twilight asked, crossing her arms in annoyance.

“We-well, the previous butler had been grooming me in secret to take her place-”

“Why would a butler groom a maid to become a replacement butler?”

“Well, she was going to retire-”

“Whatcha guys talking about?”

Twilight and Rarity turned to Barb sucking on a popsicle. “Nothing much, Barb. Just asking why a mare named Vinyl would ask a maid to take her place.”

“Vinyl? You mean Vinyl Scratch?” Barb said with glee. “Vinyl was Uncle’s Butler, that’s nuts!”

“Who is Vinyl?” Twilight asked, becoming enraged.

“Vinyl is the biggest sensation in Equestria, she makes the best dubstep and techno music. She became bigger recently too, playing in Manehatten clubs and whatnot,” Barb answered, excited to hear her favorite musician worked for her uncle, then realized what that may actually mean. “She probably won’t like us much… especially after what Uncle must have done to her.”

“I met with a mare that knew Uncle moderately well actually, he wasn’t as bad as we were led to believe. We don’t know if Vinyl was forced to do things with Uncle, especially now that I know he can control himself moderately well,” Twilight stated.

“How do you mean, Mistress?” Rarity asked.

“He had a guest over quite a bit named Fluttershy. According to her, the two only walked through the garden and talked, no sex occurred between the two, which somewhat contradicts your statements about my Uncle,” Twilight said, leering at the white unicorn.

“Really? That’s good, I really didn’t like to think about our uncle as a pervert,” Barb said, sighing.

“Unfortunately, there is far too much evidence that says he is… but he may not be as bad as we think he was. We’ll still need to have a chat with Vinyl though for all the facts,” Twilight said, trying to make plans to go to Manehatten.

“Very well, Mistress. But may I recommend this after we get more help around the mansion? I’d rather not leave Sweetie Belle alone, since I may be accompanying you, and your sister may not like staying put while you talk with a performer she likes,” Rarity stated.

“You bet, I don’t wanna stay back this time, I still wanna know what Twilight thought of Uncle’s company since I’m not going to see it anytime soon,” Barb pouted.

“I’ll ask Fluttershy to babysit Sweetie Belle for us, in the meantime. I need to make some calls,” Twilight sighed, walking to her room.

Rarity and Barb raised a brow upon hearing this. “What calls, Mistress?”

“I need to order some trees and bushes for the local animal preserve and gooberfish. I promised Fluttershy I would,” Twilight replied.

She reached her study and picked up the phone, looking through the phone book for something that could help when she noticed charred paper in the trash bin. “What the? Barb, have you been in my mail again?”

Even now, Twilight was still clueless as to why Barb would burn her letters, this time it appeared she burned much more than two of three though.

Author's Note

Thanks, James Rye, neeobrony7, Bloodraven432, and everyone else that looked through this while it was on the google doc, dood.

So... I originally planned Rarity to be the Head Butler, but due to me being unable to make Rarity said Butler without making her act high and mighty, made me think "let's make Vinyl the butler, dood".

As well, some one made the suggestion of having Fluttershy a noblemare that was friends with Silver Sparks, hopefully I didn't butcher that too much with this chapter, dood.

So... I think Rarity might be being put back into her spot as maid while Vinyl takes her duties back... mind you, I'm not making Vinyl go hardcore Butler like James Rye kept yelling at me to make Rarity do, dood.

Also... porn next chapter, dood.... which I'm going to write RIGHT NOW!

And I think the Iron Pony Mini-series chapter won the votes for that one, dood.

Can you guys tell that this story is being structured the same way I structed Misadventures, dood?

I still wanna find a way to make the Horizontal Rule more... noticeable without it being a big ass picture that makes readers go "wtf is this?", dood.

Manehatten Sights (Clop-ter)

As much as Rarity didn’t like leaving Sweetie Belle in the care of an unknown pegasus, Twilight seemed to trust her and she can’t go against the word of her Mistress or she might find herself out of a job and the Belle Sisters would be homeless. The trio soon found themselves in Manehatten after the uneventful train ride.

Twilight fixed her coat then stretched her arms and legs, having slept on the ride there. “Okay, first order of business is… food,” she muttered.

“Forgive me Mistress, I’ve… never been to Manehatten before,” Rarity said with a worried look.

“You’re in luck then, Barb and I have been here a few times with our family,” Twilight replied, motioning for the dragon girl to stand beside her.

Barb rubbed her eyes as she stood next to her sister. “Why don’t we just go to that place near the grand hotel that sells those sandwiches you like?”

"Excellent idea, Barb,” Twilight said, patting her sister on the head.

“Stop it,” Barb groaned, chuckling a little from the purple mare’s affection.

“Will we be taking a cab?” Rarity asked, curious.

“Nope, it’s three blocks away,” Twilight answered. She and Barb began walking forward towards their destination while Rarity tried to keep up.

“So… what brought you to Manehatten before, Mistress?” Rarity asked.

“Like I said, our family, Uncle included, liked to come here for an ‘exciting’ vacation as my dad called it. We usually go to the museum or the theaters, but I mostly studied when we weren't doing anything important,” Twilight explained.

“Mom really liked the casinos when Dad liked to show us the plays,” Barb added.

“I see,” Rarity said, her index finger tapping her lips as she thought. “Well, I am very fortunate to be here with an excellent guide such as yourself, Mistress.”

“Normally, it should be you guiding me, but I’ll leave it for now,” Twilight said offhandedly, causing Rarity to blush out of embarrassment.

“It’s fine, we’ll show you everything there is about Manehatten!” Barb said happily.

“We are only here to find a mare named Vinyl Scratch,” Twilight rebuked in a rather clipped tone, causing her sister’s mood to deflate slightly. Twilight winced slightly and sighed. “To be fair, I’m here to see Vinyl. If you want, you can take Rarity to see the sights.”

Barb still didn’t like the idea. “But… it isn’t the same without you.”

“I’m sorry, Barb, but I need to talk to Vinyl, what she knows could help us considerably,” Twilight said, cupping Barb’s cheek.

Rarity began to look concerned. “May I ask what you plan on asking her?”

“I am thinking of asking her about our Uncle and what she did; I am considering re-hiring her to help you with the butler thing,” Twilight explained.

Rarity grimaced, but looked up to her employer, who placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “If worse comes to worst, Rarity, you can have your job as maid again; it won’t be as stressful as being my butler and you and Sweetie will still have a place to sleep.”

“Thank you… Mistress,” Rarity said, hiding her discomfort.

“Why would we need two butlers?” Barb asked.

“One for each of us?” Twilight joked, shrugging. Barb merely rolled her eyes in annoyance. “I’ll think of something, like I always do.”

~Dood~[/hr]

After they had their lunch, Twilight left the two girls alone to find Vinyl, leaving Barb to show Rarity the sights of Manehatten.

The two walked over to one of the museums, and Barb pulled her in, paying for their admission. “May I ask why we are in a museum, Young Miss?”

“Because museums are the best, Rarity. They teach you so much about our past, what life was like before we evolved. Did you know you were all multi-coloured pygmy ponies with a tattoo on your butt ten thousand years ago? And to think, if my species didn’t evolve I’d be a little baby dragon for another decade before my growth spurt kicks in,” Barb exclaimed, taking Rarity to the art wing.

“Pygmy ponies? I’m not sure I like the sound of that,” Rarity commented.

“Well, unicorns were more attuned to magic back then and pegasi could actually fly instead of that weak hovering trick they can all do now. If you really think about it, the average unicorn back then has just as much magic to wield as Twilight does now, that alone is amazing. And Earth ponies were really strong and could influence the growth of plant life. We aren’t sure if the earthers of our time have lost that power though, but they might have a little bit of it, if unicorns still have a bit of magic and pegasi can still hover.” Before them was a picture of several pastel coloured ponies playing in a meadow while another one was reading a book.

“I don’t think I’ve seen your sis- I mean, Mistress cast any spells,” Rarity claimed, covering her mouth after nearly addressing Twilight improperly.

“Twilight is a great magic user… but she is prone to magic fluctuation that can do all sorts of damage, so she tries to not use it all that often, she can do little stuff like levitation like it’s nothing, but the big stuff might cause her to destroy the planet,” Barb said, showing Rarity to another picture, this time depicting two ponies with wings and horns that stood opposite to each other, one was white with a pink mane with the sun behind it, the other was black with a blue mane, the moon loomed behind it as well.

“Destroy the planet? Isn’t that excessive?” Rarity asked, slightly worried.

“She did destroy a part of the school once by trying to show off our solar system through illusory magic but… she lost control of some of the planets,” Barb winced, remembering how Twilight was scolded by her parents that day. “Shiny just says ‘destroy the planet’ as a joke so it kinda stuck with us.”

Rarity gave a weak chuckle as they walked to a new painting, this time depicting a strange draconic goat creature with mismatched limbs, and scenes of total chaos happening along the background. “If I may be so bold, Young Miss, I can’t help but notice how close you and Mistress Twilight are.”

“Twi and me? Well… for the longest while, we only had each other. With Shiny going to military school and hanging out with Cadance, and with how busy Mom and Dad can get. She DID teach me virtually everything I need to know when I was eight, and she’d always be there for me when something bad happens,” Barb replied, playing with her tail nervously.

“You… seem to want to get closer while the Mistress pushes you an inch away, may I ask why?” Rarity asked, as they walked to a new portrait. The portrait was depicting the founding of Equestria, spearheaded by Chancellor Puddinghead, Commander Hurricane, and Princess Platinum. They were in a dreary conference room with equine-like creatures yelling from the upper level balcony.

“Well, she’s my big sister… she’s always been there for me-” Barb was interrupted by a white finger.

“Lady Barb, I know a crush when I see one. Rather unorthodox to be infatuated with your own sister, but a crush is a crush after all, it’ll fade after a while,” Rarity said with a smile.

Barb pouted at the butler’s audacity. “I know what a crush is… and I’ve had this ‘crush’ since I was thirteen.”

“A year is a little long to have a crush but… it’ll pass,” Rarity waved off.

“I’m eighteen!” Barb shouted, causing many ponies to jump. Barb quickly noticed that Rarity and herself became the center of attention from that outburst and quickly blushed. “Sorry about that.”

“Ei-eighteen? But… you look almost Sweetie’s age,” Rarity uttered, surprised by the revelation. “Wait, would that mean?”

Barb shook her head in annoyance. “Dragons mature slower than ponies, when I hit my next growth spurt, I’ll have Twilight drooling at the sight of me,” She said smugly, puffing her chest outward with her hands on her hips.

Rarity merely stared at the incestous dragon before moving on to the next painting. “Some questions are better left unasked, Rarity. Lesson learned,” she said to herself.

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight was lost. She had very little information to go by as to how to find the elusive mare. She checked three of the clubs already, but with no luck, and the worst part that the purple unicorn realized was that Manehatten was home to at least a hundred clubs.

As she walked, she bumped into another mare. While Twilight didn’t pay too much mind to it, the other girl was much more annoyed with it. “Hey, watch where ya going, asshole,” The rainbow maned pegasus yelled, she wore a leather vest with her blue wings coming out the back of them, and denim pants and hiking boots, on her right shoulder was a rainbow lightning bolt coming out a cloud. The girl herself had her right ear and nose pierced with studs.

“Pardon me.” Was all Twilight said, she felt a hand on her shoulder and was quickly turned around to see the angry pegasus.

“Seriously? ‘Pardon me’ is all I get? No ‘sorry’, no ‘forgive me for slamming my boney-ass shoulder into yours’? You unicorns are all the same, stupid pompous bitch.” With that, the rainbow-maned woman pushed Twilight against the wall and walked away, clearly pissed off about something else.

Twilight gave the odd pegasus a confused look before turning around to continue her search. It wasn’t long until she heard running, and spun around, seeing the angry pegasus again, mere inches away from her. The pegasus had her fist tightened and ready to knock the unicorn onto the pavement.

Through quick reaction, Twilight’s horn glowed as she blew a stream of cold air out of her mouth, freezing her attacker in place, leaving only her head unfrozen.

“What the fuck? Let me go, bitch and fight me like a mare,” the pegasus yelled, as the purple mare dropped to her knees holding her head. “Uh, dumb bitch? You okay?”

Twilight fought off her magic-inducing migraine as she slowly stood up to face her attacker. “I’ll be fine, but… why would you attack me?”

“Because you pissed me off, why else?”

Twilight was going to answer when she noticed that there were a lot of ponies watching her and her new ‘friend’. “Let’s take this somewhere private,” she said, levitating the frozen pegasus into a nearby alley.

“Oh you sick fuck! You unicorns would do anything to get your horns wet, don’t you?” the pegasus yelled.

“Shut up!” Twilight ordered, freezing the punk’s mouth together. “Look, I’m rather positive me bumping into you wasn’t the worst part of your day and in all honesty, I’d much rather do what I came here to do. So if you would be so kind, stop with your stupid racist remarks and just go on your way.”

The pegasus merely mumbled into the ice that kept her lips sealed. “Look, I’ll be nice, Miss. Tell me what’s wrong, and I might be able to help.” With that said, Twilight removed the ice from the pegasus’s mouth. “Now let’s start with names. My name is Twilight Sparkle.”

“Well Twilight, why don’t you ask your mom what my name is. She screamed it last night,” The pegasus taunted, chuckling at the unicorn’s expense.

“You sure don’t look like a ‘Night Light’ to me, what is your name?”

“Fuck you!”

Twilight was ready to pull her mane out, the stubborn pegasus beginning to annoy her, until she had an idea. “Very well then, until I get a name from you; I’ll call you ‘My Little Bitch’, because from anyone’s point of view right now, you pretty much are ‘My Little Bitch’. So, tell me ‘My Little Bitch’, what got you so riled up?” Twilight asked, glaring at the rainbow maned girl.

“I told you: You. Pissed. Me. Off.”

“Me bumping into you should not have set you off, ‘My Little Bitch’. So tell me what actually is wrong. You can tell me… if I wanted to do something bad to you, I would have done so already, repeatedly,” Twilight said, wiping away some junk off a box before sitting down.

“Because you fucking unicorns think you own the whole fucking world, and telling everyone what they should do and can’t do with your stupid magic! I got news for you, all you little bitches can really do is levitate and teleport… and freeze people, other than that, you're all super fucking weak, you wouldn’t survive a day in the streets,” the pegasus ranted.

“Technically… you’re right,” Twilight commented.

“Fuck of- wait what?” the pegasus said in confusion.

“Unicorns only own most of Equestria because fewer earthers and pegasi enter politics, and while you are wrong about us unable to do anything without our magic, you are right that our magic is the only thing that keeps us on par with the athletics and flight of your average pegasus or the incredible strength and endurance of an earther. And while I could most definitely last much more than a day on the streets, because if punks like you attack me, I’ll just retaliate with strong magic. Sure I’ll have the occasional migraine afterwards, but I’ll still win the fight. But based on my knowledge of Canterlot nobles… very few would last longer than a week without crying for their hired help or the Princess to save them,” Twilight explained, leaving the pegasus dumbfounded.

“Seriously? Uh… okay?” The pegasus was at a loss for words, completely stunned. “You’re still a dick sucking cunt though.”

“Why should I suck dicks when I can get ‘My Little Bitch’ to do so for me?” Twilight teased, and with a snap of her fingers, the pegasus was free from her icy tomb. Unable to see it coming, Twilight felt the pegasus grab her by the collar and push her against the wall. “Aw crap.”

Pegasus glared at Twilight for a moment before chuckling. “Who’s the bitch now?”

“You still are because…” Twilight retorted, the pegasus felt the unicorn’s fingers poking her belly. While it attempted to look like a gun, the tips of the unicorn’s index and middle fingers were a icy blue colour. “There is no way you can punch me with both hands on my collar before I freeze you again.”

The pegasus tightened her grip around Twilight's collar and began snickering. “That a challenge?”

“Meant for it to be a threat, but if you so desire…”

The blue pegasus grinned and pulled her fist back before Twilight shot her spell, freezing the pegasus once again, Twilight fell out of the blue girl’s grip and began rubbing her cheek, a large bruise grazed it. “Okay, you are faster than my magic.”

The blue punk was still stuck in her icy tomb, her fist appeared to be pulled back ready to hit the unicorn again. Twilight began studying her would-be attacker. “Blindingly fast, moderately strong based on the power of the punch.” The unicorn began eyeing the pegasus’ figure, smiling slightly as she rubbed her chin. “B cups, unless she is using something to bind them. Her ass may indicate otherwise though. What is the world coming to when I’m eyeing somepony that wanted to beat the crap out of me?” Twilight let out a sigh as she snapped her fingers and let her magic defrost her attacker.

“Stop freezing me, bitch!” The blue girl shouted.

“First, stop being loud. Second, stop being difficult,” Twilight ordered, shaking her head in annoyance. “Look, clearly we are at an impasse. You are really fast, and I’m the magical equivalent of a 10 ton bomb. Let’s just go our separate ways, I’m not native to Manehatten so there is a good chance we’ll never see each other again,

“Fine, I better not see your dumb ass,” the pegasus muttered, turning to leave the alleyway.

“I do have one question for you.”

The pegasus let out a loud groan. “What?”

“Where can I find Vinyl Scratch?” Twilight asked.

“Why? Like her music or something?” The blue mare asked.

“Something like that.”

“And I should tell you, why?”

“You shouldn’t but I would like to know,” Twilight replied, cleaning her glasses.

“What’s in it for me?” the pegasus asked, grinning wickedly over the unicorn.

“A hundred dollars.”

The blue woman merely blinked in confusion. “Wait, a hundred bucks just to tell you where she is?”

“If not, then I have no further business with you,” Twilight said, pushing past the punk girl.

“Alright, it’s a deal. You can find her at the Northern Lights nightclub, a few blocks north of the Celestial Gates Theater.”

Twilight smiled and handed the girl her price. “Thanks and good day, Miss.”

The pegasus only grinned widely as she counted. “No… thank you.”

Twilight began walking away before muttering under her breath. “It’s only common courtesy to pay my ‘bitches’ after all.” Giggling to herself as she walked down the sidewalk.

Now with a clear destination in mind, she walked in the direction of the Theater that the pegasus mentioned. From there, all she had to do was find north and move. “It appears ‘My Little Bitch’ truly helped me out there, kinda wish I got her name rather than the nickname I gave her.”

~Dood~[/hr]

Barb and Rarity walked out of the Lunar Grace Theater, looking confused. “Well… they were going for drama, they got it… I guess?” Barb uttered, trying to figure out what they had saw. They were going to see a stage play about the defeat of Nightmare Moon but they weren’t sure if that was what they saw.

“I was never truly told the story of Nightmare Moon, Young Miss. So may I inquire as to whether or not Nightmare Moon and Princess Celestia are sisters? Or if they fought over a young noble, not that I dislike Silver Sword, he was a true gentlecolt, but the entire play lost me a few times,” Rarity said, looking to the dragon girl for answers.

“There is a weak possibility that Nightmare and Celestia are siblings, but I have no idea who Silver Sword is. They could have gone without the sex scenes though, I certainly don’t need to see a bunch of cosplayers getting paid to say a few lines and then fuck… although…” Barb continued, going off in thought as she begun imagining her sister as a noble knight and herself as a beautiful princess on their honeymoon night. Her legs spread and Twilight’s dick was erect, the purple mare-knight leaned forward to kiss her princess, her tip brushing past the dragon-girl’s folds, and-

“Young Mistress, sorry to break you from your fantasy but we must head for the hotel and await Mistress Twilight’s return,” Rarity told her companion, rolling her eyes as her young ward fought off a deep blush. “One of these days, I may need to inquire Mistress if she knows about your… crush.”

“Twilight has known for years, she blames the imprinting but she also blames herself a little,” Barb stated.

“I can understand imprinting, but… why blame herself?” Rarity asked.

Barb began to blush as she tried to explain herself and Twilight without mentioning their experiment. “Well… she would hang out with me a lot and she’d protect me from… bullies. Oh and this one time, she let me have her pudding when I accidentally dropped mine on the ground when we were in the park with our folks.”

“Excuse me for saying this, but that isn’t enough information to make you infatuated with your sister,” Rarity said matter-of-factly. She then pressed a finger to her lips in thought. “Maybe Twilight did something more worthwhile? Such as saving your life?”

Barb saw this as her chance. “T-totally, Canterlot has a lot of muggers, and these two guys… they tried to rape me but Twilight and Shiny found me and dealt with them. Twilight carried me home in her arms.”

Rarity covered her mouth to muffle the gasp but regain her posture. “Oh… oh dear. While I am relieved that you’re safe but this merely raises the question: why isn’t your infatuation shared with your brother?”

Barb stopped in her tracks before saying. “I do love my brother, but not that much. He was with our foalsitter at the time and… he didn’t carry me home bridal style.”

“Very well,” Rarity concluded, but her curiosity still lingered, knowing that Barb wasn’t telling the whole truth. They continued walking to the hotel as a new question former. “May I ask why you are attracted to Mistress Twilight? If I may be so brash?”

Barb rolled her eyes. “Isn’t it obvious?”

“She seems to be rather professional, unless in your presence, then she’s rather friendly.”

“Twilight has loads of magic, she rated an 8.5 on the arcane scale, she’s helpful, she’s really smart, she’s sexy and has a big-” Barb interrupted herself, blushing madly that she might have revealed her sister’s secret.

“A big what?” Rarity asked, highly curious.

“A big… set of breasts, they feel as soft as pillows when she lets me sleep in her bed after a bad nightmare,” Barb saved herself, rubbing the back of her head out of awkwardness.

“Well… I suppose she does have a nice pair on her, it’s hard to tell when she wears dress shirts and jackets, it’s hard to determine if she even wears bra,” Rarity said, beginning to blush with the dragon girl.

“She does, she doesn’t like NOT wearing underwear actually. I’m usually fine going commando every so often.”

“So as to entice and seduce your sister?”

Barb stopped at the doors of their hotel before yelling. “SHUT UP!”

~Dood~[/hr]

It was night out and she came across a rather populated purple building with flashing neon lights that say: Northern Lights. With a smile, Twilight stepped forward towards the entrance only to be stopped by two large stallions wearing black suits. One was black with a solitary long stand of blue mane and the other was grey with no mane. “Are you on the list?” The grey stallion asked.

Twilight matched the stallion’s glare. “Possibly not, and I doubt there is any easy way to get on that list besides sex, and I’d rather not do that.”

“Then you should be walking away, Miss,” the black stallion said, letting a small group of slutty mares enter the club, the tube top on one of them were cut so short, everyone could see the top of her nipples.

“Were they on the list?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah.”

“But you didn’t ask them.”

“I don’t need to, We both know them.”

“Wouldn’t that be terrible for business? Not allowing newer guests in to see the club, having repeat customers is great and all, but you never know if a new guest might be packing a heavy wallet on their person,” Twilight said, causing both stallions to glance at each other.

The grey stallion grimaced. “You got a point, but do YOU have the money to get in?”

“Enough to buy few rounds,” Twilight stated, smirking.

“Alright, but we’re watching you, Miss,” the black stallion warned, opening the door for the purple mare.

As she walked in, she felt her eyes reeling from the sudden darkness and the temporary light of dark blue and pink lights that shot at random directions and angles. There were several rises to Twilight’s left were ponies sat, drank, and chatted amongst themselves… and by the sounds of mare moanings and the distinct smell of sexual musk, they also fornicated in the club as well. “If Vinyl didn’t like my uncle, why is she working in a place where couples go, drink and fuck like rabbits?”

She headed for the dance floor. directly ahead of her, with a stage overlooking it by a good two feet. Giant sub-woofers drowned the lower room in techno-music, causing Twilight to be amazed that she could actually hear anything other than the music, no less ponies mating in the balconies.

She walked around the dance floor and to the bar at the back of the building where the music wasn’t as loud. A blue mare wearing only a thong, was serving drinks to her customers and taking their money as she whispered sweet nothings into their ears. She gave a curious glance to Twilight as she approached. “Hey babe, you look like a sore thumb out here,” she asked, her large E-cups jiggled as she leaned on the counter

“I wasn’t expecting this club to be… open-minded, mind if I ask you a question?” Twilight asked.

“Sorry, I’m not available tonight, but I’m sure one of my co-workers could… help you,” she smirked, running a finger along Twilight’s jacket.

The purple mare blushed, but pushed the bartender's hands away. “Uh, this is strictly business. I’m looking for Vinyl Scratch.”

The mare giggled before waving Twilight closer with her fingers. “You don’t know much about Vinyl then, if you didn’t see her on stage right now, mixing beats for all the good colts and fillies.” She punctuated her sentence by licking along Twilight’s cheek, causing the purple mare to back away in shock.

Twilight’s expression turned slightly sour as her pants became tighter. “Th-thanks, now if you’ll excuse me.” She turned and left the bartender, made her way to the dance floor, and looked to the stage for Vinyl. The unicorn in question was wearing a loose tank top that exposed her midriff and the lower parts of her breasts, as she bobbed her spiky head in time with the music. From Twilight’s position, the lack of light, and how everypony was acting in the establishment, it was difficult to know if Vinyl was wearing pants, and silently hoped that she was. The oddest thing to the purple unicorn was that the DJ was wearing sunglasses indoors, which baffled her. “Not much to do, other than wait for her to finish.”

Twilight walked back to the bartender while ignoring her temptations to drink some soda while she waited for Vinyl to finish what she was doing. It became harder to ignore her surroundings as more drunk ponies walked by her seat, ponies flirting with her, the odd pony getting fellatio a foot away.

“Alright, you beautiful ponies! I’m leaving you all to the sweet styles of DJ Boom! Keep the rhythm going and get HYPED!” Twilight heard Vinyl scream out into the crowd. Vinyl left her station, answering Twilight’s earlier inquiry of her wearing pants by having jeans that have been carefully balanced on her hips to show off her ass and thong, and walked over to the bar to get a drink.

“Hey Pon3, that was a pretty good set,” the bartender said with a warm smile.

“It was rad, Peach. How’s the drunks?” Vinyl asked, chuckling as she said it.

“Same as always, also… this mare would like to speak to you,” Peach said, gesturing to Twilight.

“Oh? Well, let’s ‘chat’,” Vinyl said, turning to the business-wearing unicorn sitting at the bar. “You wanted to speak to me?”

“Yes, may we speak in private? I can barely hear myself with the music,” Twilight said, unable to see the glint in the Disc Jockey’s eyes, due to her sunglasses.

“Alright, I got a place in mind where we can talk… in private,” Vinyl cooed, leading Twilight into the backrooms.

As they passed through the staff doors, Twilight’s gut had a bad feeling about her current situation, but Vinyl had answers, and the new Duchess wanted them.

They entered a small room, it had a small vanity table that was sparse in the corner of the room with a large couch along the side of the left wall, the final thing that caught Twilight’s eye was the open closet that held a solitary jacket. The room reeked of sex and while it was quieter, she could still hear the music from the club. “Vinyl, my name is-” Twilight was interrupted by the white unicorn grabbing her head and forcing her into a deep kiss, feeling the other mare’s tongue invade her mouth and dancing with her tongue.

A mere second later the kiss broke causing Twilight to gasp, Vinyl just snickered. “So, what’s up?”

“Do you always greet ponies like that?” Twilight asked, wiping the saliva from her mouth.

“Only the ones I know I’m getting with tonight,” Vinyl said, pulling the other unicorn back into a deep kiss.

Twilight managed to push away from the DJ, shaking her head as she stepped away. “I’m not here for sex, I want to talk to you.”

Vinyl frowned. “Really? That’s boring.” She went to a cooler hiding beside the couch. “Okay, what?”

Twilight regathered her thoughts before speaking. “Anyways, my name is Twilight Sparkle. My uncle was Silver Sparks, your previous employer, and-”

“Is this about why I didn’t go to the funeral and the guy left me stuff?” Vinyl asked, sipping her beer.

“No, this is more about how you were employed to my Uncle and in regards to my current butler.”

Vinyl stopped drinking, and stared at Twilight from above her shades. “I… didn’t hear of a new butler for that place, who is it?”

“A former maid named Rarity, why? What can you tell me about her and my uncle, as I’ve heard mixed responses from Rarity, Mayor, Photo, and Hoity. Most of it is about him being a pervert and others of him being a good stallion… that likes sex.”

Vinyl rolled her eyes. “Ugghh, not Rarity…”

Twilight gave a confused look. “I’m sorry?”

“I was the one who hired Rarity to be a maid, she LOVES gossip. After Sparks fucked the gardener over the Ursa Minor hedge-art-thing, ghost stories went around about him ordering girls into his room to pleasure him, or to bend over. They weren’t all true though. Since he was a romantic, he’d always buy dinner before fucking one of his hired help. Some maids knew this, but those same maids don’t like Sparks because of the Swimming Pool thing and his porn collection, so they turned it into horror stories and this Rarity chick eats that up like it’s the sweetest fruit ever,” Vinyl explained. “Why she decided to take my place is… weird and dumb, because she has a habit of talking down to others and as a butler… what you say is up to your employer. If your employer is cool with that, then you could do that. In other words, butlers are paid to take your employer up your ass and love every second of it.”

Twilight blushed slightly and scrunched her face. “So… did my uncle?”

“Nah, he knew I loved mares and when shit hit the fan, the guy would try and cheer me up by sending me out into the town to find a bitch a bang. I liked the guy,” Vinyl chuckled, finishing her beer and reaching for another.

“I see… then-”

Vinyl sighed. “I couldn’t get to your uncle’s funeral because I had work and interviews, and I got a letter recently about an inheritance.”

“An inheritance?” Twilight asked, rather curious as to what her uncle left Vinyl.

“You didn’t hear? I was left cash, this club, and if shit hits the fan; I’m always allowed to have my job back as Head Butler of House Sparks. To be honest, I was pretty much the best butler ever,” Vinyl shrugged, smiling slyly.

“That’s rather presumptuous,” Twilight uttered, folding her arms across her chest.

“Twilight, right? Listen, I knew your Uncle’s schedule before he even knew it. I had all his stuff ready before he got to it. The moment he even thought about having coffee, I’d have coffee ready for him to the perfect temperature with the right amount of sugar and cream… four ounces of cream and one teaspoon of sugar, in case you think I’m lying,” Vinyl stated, continuing to down her beer.

“Very well then,” Twilight said. “And you say Rarity is…?”

“Ehh… She’d be fine if she doesn’t talk to you like ‘you’re’ the butler. There is nothing to it, other than being five steps ahead of schedule and your boss; and making sure everything is to said boss’ demands. In other words, brah: lay down the rules for her, so she knows what she needs to do. Butlers can’t function well without knowing what or who they are serving, and it’s usually a bitch to learn about it… especially for a mare that’s only drive is getting into the fashion industry..”

This perked Twilight’s interest. “Pardon?”

Vinyl chuckled. “That Rarity chick only wanted to be hired as a maid so that she could show off her designs to Sparky, and hope that she can become a famous designer. After she heard about the ‘horror’ stories, she became super protective of her sister, Sweetie uh-something, I never really talked to Rarity much, only really told her what to do,” she muttered, reclining back as she scratched her well-toned belly.

“Must be why she wanted to stick around, on the off chance that whoever would inherit my Uncle’s land would still have connections to Sparks’ Designs. Essentially, she’s now working for the same person when it comes to status and occupations. I found it odd how only she stayed around, and it was sort of weird how she wanted to stay in my employ,” Twilight said, in thought.

“Cool, anything else you want to know?” Vinyl asked, finishing her third beer.

“So you kept track of my Uncle’s schedule,” Vinyl nodded. “You basically could predict his every move.”

“Down to his bowel movements, which would be an half hour ago if he was still alive.”

“Did he ever… talk to you or the others… about his family?” Twilight asked in concern.

“If you get him talking about his sister, her husband, and her children; he’d never shut up. Hell, he wanted me to stay on for whoever would inherit his stuff after he retired, or passed on in this case, but I had my resume ready for the day he did kick the bucket. But if there was one person he talked more about to me than anyone else, it was his nieces.”

“Not Shining Armor?”

“He did quite a bit, but not as much as you or your sister, Barb,” Vinyl stated, grinning. “Let’s just say, secrets wasn’t his thing around me.” She stood up and wrapped her arms around Twilight’s neck, staring deep into the Duchess’ eyes through her purple shades. “So, I KNOW about your second horn.”

Twilight’s face became red as she backed away, she couldn’t move very far while trapped in Vinyl’s arms. “He told you? That was meant to be a secret.”

“Relax, I didn’t tell anyone… But I do wanna see if it’s true,” Vinyl cooed, her right arm hooked around Twilight’s neck and pulled her into a kiss while the left hand went to find the purple mare’s secret, chuckling when she felt it harden against her palm. “I love it when I’m right.”

Twilight gasped form the kiss, still weakly struggling. “You confirmed it, now I need to get back to my sister and my butler and head-”

“It’s ‘rude’ to let me touch the merchandise without letting me test it, ya know,” Vinyl giggled, her hand found the pant’s fly and unzipped it and dove it to pull Twilight’s hardening length out. “Always wanted to fuck a dickmare, especially after hearing that my old boss was related to one.”

Twilight growled in annoyance, trying to fight off the DJ. "I still have other projects that need my attention."

Vinyl let out a sigh and looked into the purple unicorn's eyes, putting on her best pout. "We only have to do this once, and I'll never make you do this again. I promise on your Uncle's grave."

Twilight looked away as she failed to fight off the white unicorn. “Fine, but… let’s just get this over with.”

With a wide smirk, she pulled her loose top off and fell to her knees to lick the tip of the purple member, watching it harden to full mast. “Damn you’re a big girl, a big tasty girl,” she said, licking her lips before capturing Twilight’s dick with her mouth.

Twilight blushed hard, her hands held Vinyl’s head in place as the DJ sucked her cock. “Your mouth… Harmony damn it, it’s so warm.” she panted, lightly thrusting her hips in time with the white unicorn.

Vinyl merely grinned around the purple member as she licked around it. She released it only to begin stroking it with her hand as she went to suckle the purple unicorn’s ballsack, causing her latest sex partner to groan in desire.

The feeling of having someone do this for her was intense for Twilight, the last time she had sex (and was awake for it) was when she was nineteen, but she and Barb only played with each other using hands and mouths. Vinyl was a lot more skilled than her younger sister, and it took everything the purple pseudo-virgin had to not cum immediately.

As the DJ took the member back into her mouth, she lead Twilight to the floor, forcing her to lie on her back. When that was accomplished, Vinyl slid her pants down her toned legs and positioned herself over top of the purple unicorn, with her pussy over Twilight’s head. “Don’t just look at it, give it a lick,” Vinyl said before returning to her dick sucking.

Twilight stared at the winking folds of the former butler, slightly dripping it’s lubricant onto her face. While it was easy to take control around Barb, the outgoing Vinyl was another case for the unicorn to take, She took the white furred cheeks in each hand before lowering them down to her mouth, licking Vinyl’s mound while massaging her ass.

“Just like that,” Vinyl cooed, she bit her lip upon feeling the tongue lick into the folds but never penetrating and fighting back a moan when she would nibble her clitoris. “Damn, you know how to lick pussy. Didn’t think someone like you could.”

“Maybe I’m a natural at… cunnillingus,” Twilight uttered between licks and moans, her oral attention was now focused on Vinyl’s pleasure button while driving two fingers into the DJ, causing the mare in question to gasp.

Vinyl saw this as a challenge, and licked her fingers before sending two deep into Twilight’s pussy. While her hand pleasured the purple mare’s marehood, her mouth was sucking and deepthroating the purple stallionhood, suppressing her gag reflex as the length entered her throat.

The Duchess couldn’t hold back any longer as she thrusted her hips forward, slapping the DJ’s face with her balls and sending a deluge of cum down the white mare’s esophagus. The action was surprising but welcomed by Vinyl as she slid the length to the head, tasting Twilight’s seed as it left her body. “Your cum tastes pretty good, less salty than most stallions.”

“I thought (gasp) you were only into… mares?” Twilight asked, trying to catch her breath from her most powerful orgasm to date.

“I am, but beer can make anyone bisexual, and I don’t mind some meat in my cheeks every once in a while, speaking of which.” Vinyl soon turned around, on Twilight’s body, her butt hovering above the still hardened cock.

Twilight watched in awe as Vinyl lowered her body, the white pussy eagerly swallowed the purple member inch by inch, until white fur met purple. “Damn, you feel bigger than most unicorns I screw too,” Vinyl gasped as she slowly moved her hips, riding Twilight’s crotch.

Everything became a blur to the Duchess, she’s only read about sex and performed the odd oral sex for Barb. But to actually feel the tight grip of a pussy, to feel Vinyl’s heartbeat and warmth, to hear Vinyl’s moans of pleasure as she rocked her body tightly against Twilight’s was a whole new experience for the purple unicorn. The purple mare slowly began moving her hips in time with Vinyl, causing their bodies to slap against each other, sending shivers of pleasure up and down their spines.

Vinyl chuckled as she watched Twilight silently writhe underneath her. “You were so good at eating pussy, and now you're acting like a virgin?”

Twilight stayed quiet as Vinyl went down to undo her jacket and shirt, soon revealing Twilight’s plain white bra with moderately sized breasts. “C’s? Not bad for a dick girl, figured you’d be a A or a B, personally,” the DJ cooed, massaging Twilight’s breasts through the fabric.

Twilight slowly sat upright and with her hands holding Vinyl’s ass firmly, she began to guide the mare’s movements, causing the white unicorn to gasp. Vinyl held onto Twilight’s body, pressing each other’s breasts together as she fiddled with Twilight’s bra strap, soon freeing them from their cotton prison.

Removing the clothing that covered Twilight’s top, Vinyl began massaging Twilight’s chest while the purple mare pumped her hips into the DJ. The purple mare buried her face in the other unicorn’s neck, nipping the flesh lustfully as her right hand gave Vinyl’s ass a tight squeeze, her other hand went to hold Vinyl’s thigh.

While her left hand continued to play with Twilight’s breasts, Vinyl’s right went to glide through the blue mane of the purple unicorn, giving special attention to the pink and purple streaks. She then noticed Twilight’s cutie mark on her back, “Cool mark, what it represent?”

Twilight growled hungrily as she said “Magic,” and bowled Vinyl on to her back. The Duchess now loomed over the DJ, pounding her hips as hard as she could into Vinyl’s entrance. Vinyl’s nails scraped across Twilight’s back and cutie mark, her legs hooked around her waist tightly, suckling the lilac mare’s neck, causing a noticeable mark to appear.

Vinyl let out a intense groan as her inner walls clenched Twilight tightly, her pussy juices managed to slip past the lavender invader and pool at the base of her tail. “Oh sweet Harmony, wait a sec…” The DJ quickly realized that the Duchess’ flared head expanding within her, ready to spill it’s fertile seed. “Shit, pull out.”

Twilight snapped back into reality and felt Vinyl’s hoof against her stomach, pushing her dick out of the gripping pussy. The friction on the way out, caused the lilac unicorn to cum, spilling only a little bit inside Vinyl while the rest coated her front with white cream, which almost appeared unnoticeable on Vinyl’s white fur. One particular shot managed to hit Vinyl across her muzzle and in her mane. “Jeez, that thing’s a cannon.”

“S-sorry, I guess we never really said anything about me cumming inside you, huh? Well, I believe I should thank you for… that, right?” Twilight asked, as slipped her member back into her pants and went to reach for her bra.

“We ain’t done,” Vinyl stated, pulling out a small vial, on it was a picture of a foal and a crossed-out sign. She popped the cork and swallowed it’s contents in one gulp. “I still got plenty left in me, and you look like you can go a few more rounds. Why don’t I show you how much better it is to cum inside somepony? Without knocking anyone up, of course..” Twilight swallowed a breath as her pants were tented once again, her bra lay forgotten.

~Dood~[/hr]

Barb’s eye twitched, her heart seething with anger. Somepony was going to burn tonight.

Rarity noticed the dragon’s ire, but didn’t understand why. “Young Miss? may I ask why you seem infuriated.”

“I don’t know, I just know someone is trying something I don’t like and my gut tells me Twilight is involved somehow,” Barb said, glaring out the window.

“Why would you think Miss Twilight would be involved?” Rarity asked, concerned for her Mistress’ well-being.

“Call it ‘Sister’s intuition’, I know something is going on… and somepony is going to pay,” Barb muttered coldly, swishing around a glass of milk in her claw like a maniacal villain.

Rarity frowned, curious as to what Barb meant by that and shrugged. “I’ll call room service and get us some dinner, would that please you?”

Barb continued glaring out the window, and took a sip of her milk. “Yes it would; I want a cheeseburger.”

~Dood~[/hr]

“Fuck yes! Keep going! For the love of harmony, Fuck me!” Vinyl cried out, her hands gripped the couch tightly as she bent over for the purple mare behind her, fucking her like a demon possessed. Twilight’s right hand gripped Vinyl’s tail tightly, forcing that white ass to slam against her pelvis. Her left was rubbing the DJ’s beamed note cutie mark, gripping it with each thrust, the Duchess’ pants and undergarments have been forgotten a while ago along with the rest of the ponies’ clothing.

“I… don’t know- jeez- how much longer- Oh Chaos - I can keep this up,” Twilight groaned, her dick felt like it was on fire and her balls were beginning to feel sore as it churned to spend more of her seed.

“I’m so close, Oh Harmony, fuck me!” Vinyl moaned in joy, she felt her pussy convulse, and tighten around the thick member inside her, Vinyl’s muscles did nothing to slow Twilight down with all the mare juices that lubricated her penis and only served to allow the purple mare to move faster. The blue tail was flailing wildly despite the death grip Twilight had around the base.

Twilight arched forward, her hands released Vinyl’s tail and thigh in favour of the DJ’s sides, putting more strength into each thrust. “I’m almost there,” Twilight gasped.

“Fill me! I want your hot cum in me,” Vinyl cried, setting of Twilight’s member. The purple dick began to release it’s third load deep into the DJ’s womb. The Duchess kept herself hilted while she felt the white unicorn’s walls massage her penis, milking her for her cum. Vinyl’s eyes rolled back behind her sunglasses, feeling every ounce of mare-spunk enter her core, letting her enjoy the afterglow of being filled by one of her better lays. “Damn Sparkle. You sure know how to make a lady feel good.”

Twilight only chuckled awkwardly. As she pulled out her deflating member, globs of cum left Vinyl’s abused pussy, falling harmlessly onto the couch. “I… didn’t think I had that much in me.”

“That just means your baby factories can work fast, kinda hoping that the potion works,” Vinyl muttered. She sat down on the couch, relaxing with her legs spread. She dipped a finger in her vagina to examine what’s now nestled deep inside her, only to lick it off her fingers. “Tastes better with a little pussy.”

Twilight cringed as she went to put her clothes back on. “Well… thanks for that, it was definitely an experience.”

“You say that like we won’t fuck again, Babe,” Vinyl chuckled, her body are too sore to get up to hug the purple mare. “That almost made me wanna be your butler again… kinda kinky now that I think about it.”

“I’m not so sure,” Twilight said apologetically.

“Imagine, you are in your office, and you need to let off some stress. You call your butler over to help relieve it. I go under your table and blow you while you work, or you fuck me on your desk, clothes still on but the chests are exposed so you can still nibble on my breasts or I can play with your set. I bet you got Rarity fingering herself to you every night,” Vinyl said, her arm lazily tried to grab a beer from her hidden cooler but to no avail.

“She doesn’t know, and this… was my first time,” Twilight said, slowly buttoning her shirt up with a blush.

Vinyl’s eyes went wide in surprise. “You. Were a Virgin? Before THAT? I totally need to visit the mansion to get me some more of that, and teach you other stuff. Maybe show you Sparky’s Spellbook.”

“Spellbook?” Twilight asked, she stopped getting dressed to hear more of her uncle’s spellbook.

“Yeah, he had a pillow book, if you catch my drift.” Twilight said nothing and merely stared. “It’s a Kistuna book of sex magic and going by that gardener that he fucked a lot, he only managed to do the stamina spell, and I’m staring at it for a while… Yeah, the only easy spell is the stamina spell,” Vinyl said, still fighting her need to rest for a cold beer.

“Then, let’s make a deal,” Twilight said, smirking as a plan formulated in her mind.

“Shoot.”

Twilight walked over and handed Vinyl a beer. “You come to the Manor on your days-off and tutor Rarity on being a butler. In return, you show me this book, and I’ll study it for you, and we’ll test the spells together. How’s that?”

“So if I want to get what could be the best sex I’ll ever have, all I gotta do is teach that prissy mare how to do her job? But for how long do I get to stick around?” Vinyl asked, sipping her victory beer.

“That is up to you at the moment, but do remember that my duties to my family and my current occupations come before sex,” Twilight stated, checking herself in Vinyl’s mirror to see if she’s presentable, only finding that her mane is in disarray and with a frown, tried her best to tame it without a brush, or even a comb.

“Why don’t you combine the two? Your Uncle fucked the Mayor of Ponyville while trying to make Everfree a better place, and he usually worked with a mare under his desk at that design place he owned. Family I can understand though, he did try to keep his life in Ponyville as far away from Canterlot as possible. You had no idea how much bribe money was spent to keep ponies quiet,” Vinyl commented. She noticed Twilight was walking to the door. “Just going to fuck and leave?” She joked.

“I got what I wanted and evidently, you got what you wanted. Our business is concluded,” Twilight said, reaching for the door.

“Yo, Twi!” Twilight turned to face the DJ. “In the safe behind the portrait of your uncle in the master bedroom, the combo is seven, twenty-four, nineteen. The next time I come by to teach Rarity the ins and outs of being your bitch, I expect you to have mastered page twenty-six, Miss Magic.” Twilight rolled her eyes playfully as she left, leaving the DJ to relax in her dressing room.

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight opened the door to the room Barb texted her about shortly after her adventure at Vinyl’s Nightclub, and was immediately hugged by her draconic sister. “Twilight, I missed you!”

“I missed you too, Barb. Did you and Rarity have fun?” Twilight asked, giving her sister her warmest smile, she noticed her butler sleeping on the bed closest to the door.

“That’s not important, why do you smell sweaty? What’s that mark on your neck?” Barb asked, pouting at her sister.

“The nightclub Vinyl runs is… rather open-minded. it was hard to look at something that wasn’t having sex in someway. While I was trying to get past the patrons, one of them gave me the mark, and again, it was a practically a orgy club so… it was hard to get out without smelling like sex,” Twilight explained, Barb frowned before pulling the purple mare into the bathroom.

Undoing Twilight’s pants, she pulled out her sister’s cock and examined it, looking for any marks or lipstick. While there were no marks, it stank of sex and it was coated in dry cum. “Who seduced you?” Barb questioned, glaring at the unicorn.

“No one seduced me, the moment I was finished talking to Vinyl, I went to… relieve my tension,” Twilight lied.

Barb kept her glare on and gave the limp member a lick, tasting something that wasn’t her sister. “What’s this tangy, sweet taste?” Her eyes went wide when she recalled how Twilight would comment about how sweet and tangy her pussy tasted. “Who did it? I’m going to burn her.”

Twilight shook her head in disbelief as her sister got mad. “Barb, let me explain.”

“Explain while I clean you,” Barb ordered, and began licking the flaccid member, making it grown in her tongue’s grasp.

“First off, Who said you had any control over MEEeee,” Twilight screamed, she looked down to see her sister’s claws holding her testicles in a painful grip.

“These… are mine,” Barb uttered before returning to her cleaning.

“They are attached to me, so I’ll do what I please with them,” Twilight retorted. “As I was saying, whatever situation that I come across is something I have to deal with as I see fit, even if it was unexpected.”

“I knew it wasn’t your fault, so who’s the skank?” Barb said with her tongue wrapped around her sister’s dick.

“We are not talking about the mare that I had sex with, we are discussing how my crotch is not your property,” Twilight scolded.

“But…” Barb let the semi-hard member slip from her mouth, only to grab it with her hand. “We were supposed to lose our virginities together, now that you had actual sex without me… I’m scared you might just push me away.” She felt a hand caress her cheek, causing her to slowly stop stroking.

“A little sex won’t stop me from being your sister, I’d never push you away. I would much rather you lose your virginity to the one you love most… when you feel you are ready, not to some incest influenced crush, okay?” Twilight said, she tried to put her dick back into her pants, when she was stopped. “Barb?”

“This isn’t a crush, I love you Twilight. Just… make me yours,” Barb said, holding onto to her elder sister tightly.

Twilight’s face soured. “I’ll think about it, and I want you to think about it too. TO determine if you really love me, or if your affection based on the fact that we experimented when we were younger. You may see me as your ‘prince charming’ but I can’t help but see you as my baby sister, the sister that I hatched from her egg.” The purple mare noticed that her sister didn’t respond in the way she desired but instead kept moping in her embrace. Regretting her next move already, she decided to put her trump card in action. “How about a deal, Barb?”

Barb looked up with teary eyes. “ A deal?”

“Yes. For the next month, I want you to try and socialize with anyone that isn’t me. If your feelings for me remain strong after that month, then I’ll let you plan our date, which can end in sex if you want it. If you no longer feel as if you love me, then you will promise me that no matter what happens, we remain sisters and friends… friends that don’t give oral to friends that are asleep. Deal?”

Barb thought about it and turned to the mirror in the bathroom, watching how close she clung to Twilight. With determination on her face, she turned to her sister. “Deal, but you have to pay for the date.”

“What prince allows the princess to pay for their evening?” Twilight joked. She turned to leave but felt a tug on her dick. She realized that Barb’s claw still held it. “Barb…”

“Can we start the deal tomorrow, after we wake up? I want just one night of playing before it happens,” Barb asked, with a big toothy smile.

Twilight rolled her eyes but smiled, slowly removing her clothes. “Fine, but after tonight. I want you to treat me as an sister, not as your lover and best friend in the world.”

Barb smiled as she threw off her shirt and pants and quickly undid her undergarments, licking her lips as she kneeled down to suckle her sister’s life-giving organ.

The next few hours were filled with quiet whispers and weak moans, the likes of which would haunt Rarity for months.

Author's Note

I FORGOT TO DO MY NOTES, DOOD!

Thank you everyone that looked at the chapter when I did that "ask me for a PM" thing... mostly Wrabbit and neobrony7.

The only thing I can think of right now is... what is up with all the Spider-man x Twilight all of a sudden, dood?

Debating on just jumping to the next chapter or do the Colgate chapter... Iron Pony is done, needs to be Proof-read, dood.

Thanks for reading, dood.

Royal and Sibling Problems

Twilight stood patiently, awaiting her recently discovered ‘company vehicle’ to come by to take her home. She was told one of the models offered to do it and hoped it was one of the girls. That hope was snuffed out when a large black S.U.V. wheeled before her and out stepped a massive bipedal canine. With grey fur, arms that were as wide as Twilight’s waist and standing a clear foot higher than the unicorn, this beast of a diamond dog would have scared her if she didn’t recognize the black goggles he wore. “Good afternoon, Bonez. Wasn’t expecting you to come take me home. What trouble is your master giving you now?” Twilight asked, very little mirth found in her words.

“Apologies, Miss Sparkle. But Prince Blueblood has requested your presence, if you would please,” Bonez said, delicately opening the back doors to his vehicle.

“Why should I?” Twilight asked, defiantly.

“The prince would like to congratulate you on your new title, the only reason I’m here to get you is because we have a friendly history, and I was payed twice my salary to get you there,” Bonez replied.

“Breaking my brother’s arm is friendly?” Twilight retorted.

“You know that I only attack if someone attacks the Prince, Twilight. In any case, I paid for your brother’s medical bills as an apology for my unintended vigor,” Bonez added.

“Kinda wished that bill came from Blueblood’s wallet.”

“In a way… it did,” Bonez joked, despite his tone not showing it. “If you please, I would like to get back home after the Prince’s recent bout of stupidity.”

“Right, how is your family?” Twilight asked as she got in the SUV.

“May and the pups are doing well, we have been blessed by a third,” Bonez answered, as he started the car.

“Congratulations, must be tough handling two kids and two babies,” Twilight joked.

“Dominic has proven to need less maintenance than the Prince, but all the same, I’m glad His Highness has hired someone else to change his own diapers,” Bonez said, smirking as Twilight chuckled lightly. “How are your kin?”

“We are still a little hurt over Uncle’s death, but we’re pulling through, Shining Armor and Cadance have something planned in the Crystal Kingdom and they’ve been secretive about it as well,” Twilight answered.

“I’m sure they’ll reveal everything when the time is right,” Bonez said. “Which reminds me, I will need to ask your parents about how to deal with teenagers with… special needs.”

“I don’t recall Roxy or Sasha being handicapped, is Dominic?”

“No, I’m curious as to how your parents handled you during your teenaged years. Roxy is being… rambunctious,” Bonez stated.

“Is Roxy an intellectual?”

“No, she’s entering her rebellious phase, and… I’m curious if your parents had too much trouble with that.”

“Both myself and Shining didn’t have a rebellious phase. He was dead set becoming a guard and I was busy studying, while Barb was too focused on making me happy to rebel,” Twilight answered.

“With all due respect, I’d rather not have Sasha pleasuring Roxy every odd night,” Bonez said, confusing Twilight. “You’re a smart mare, what do YOU think a pony like yourself shares in common with Roxy?”

Twilight’s eyes widened in shock. “Wait… she’s a- How did you find out about me? Or about Barb?”

“First, you smell rather feminine but you also have an air of testosterone; more so than what a normal mare should have. Second, the last time I spoke with Barb, her breath smelled heavily of sweat and you. Thus, I’m curious as to how your parents dealt with you as you grew because again… I’d like to not find Sasha on her knees and Roxy’s paw on the back of her sister’s head.”

Twilight blushed, feeling rather warm. “In all fairness, I am trying to keep Barb from doing that.”

“I see. I think Roxy would see that as a blessing rather than an annoyance,” Bonez added.

Twilight let out a sigh. While it was a surprise to learn about another hermaphrodite, she started thinking about Bonez’s daughter. The last time she saw Roxy, she was a cute little puppy, filled with boundless curiosity, to hear that she’s becoming rebellious was a bit worrying.

Her thoughts then drifted to Barb and her deal, hoping that while her sister will still remain best friends, she also hoped that the number of blow jobs that occurred would also drop.

~Dood~[/hr]

Rarity walked the halls of the manor, searching for Barb and Sweetie. She found them watching television in the den, the pornography had been replaced with a more public safe collection of movies. Needless to say, the shelves were seemed more spacious without the adult videos. She also noticed the two chatting and kept herself hidden, curious as to what the two were saying.

“Has Twilight always tried to push you away?” Sweetie asked.

“Not really, it’s just that… I think she needs time alone for the month. And I’m going to give her that space,” Barb answered, reclining in her seat.

“Why would she need space? You two are sisters, I kinda wish Rarity and I had the same sisterly bond you two had,” Sweetie sighed. “But then… would Rarity have a thingie too?”

Barb turned to face Sweetie in shock, surprised by what the white filly said. “Thingie?”

“Well, yeah. One night, I got thirsty and went to the kitchen, when I was coming back, I noticed Miss Twilight’s door opened and saw you putting your mouth around Twilight’s thingie. I… kinda ran when I heard Miss Twilight grunt, thinking she was going to wake up,” Sweetie said, embarrassed that she didn’t have the courage to see the remainder of the scene. “Could you teach me? Rarity’s been too busy to spend time with me because of work and her dresses.”

Barb was at a loss of words, as was Rarity behind the wall. “Well… I actually love Twilight.”

“Well, I love Rarity too, what’s so different?”

“I love Twilight like you would love your special somepony, not like a sister would love a sister. What I have for Twilight is a bond that will never be broken. It was shaken a few days ago, but it’ll never break,” Barb said, her hands to her chest with a dreamy smile.

“Well, when you put it like that, it’s really creepy,” Sweetie commented, turning her gaze back to the show.

“A lot of love is often seen as creepy, even by kids,” Barb shot back.

“I’m not a kid! I could prove I’m a great little sister; better than you!” Sweetie challenged. “I’m going to go find Rarity and suck on her thingie until the both of us are the bestest sisters ever!” With that Sweetie ran out the room, away from where Rarity was hiding.

“Oops? Who would get more mad at me, Twilight or Rarity?” Barb asked herself as she turned the TV off. She left through the other door and saw a peeved white unicorn mare standing over her. “Heh, take it you heard all that?”

“You have a lot of explaining to do, Young Miss. After you help me find my sister so I can explain the difference between platonic love and incest,” Rarity scowled, instantly making Barb wilt under her glare.

~Dood~[/hr]

Bonez stepped out of his vehicle and went to let Twilight out. “Watch your step, Miss. The ground is uneven.”

“Thanks,” Twilight said. The Prince’s home was more of a palace than a manor, clearly twice the size of Twilight’s mansion and painted so white it hurt to look at it. They walked up the pristine stairs and towards the gold trimmed doors.

They opened the door, showing two sets of stairs leading up to the second floor, and a white fountain in the middle of the room, there were six maids that stood at attention along each side, all of them wore only a apron. “Blueblood has interesting tastes,” Twilight commented.

“You should see the mares that operate his baths, they don’t even wear clothing,” Bonez said. They heard a tap of a cane from the top of the stairs, revealing a white stallion wearing an open robe and a gold thong, instantly causing Twilight’s eyes to burn. His blonde mane tried to give him a ‘sexy’ look which only caused the purple mare to feel sick. “It takes a while to not feel sick looking at that,” Bonez whispered to Twilight.

“Twilight, my dear. How are you this day? How fortuitous for you to come to my home,” Blueblood greeted. “Make yourself comfortable.”

“I’m doing well. Thank you for asking. And it’s hard to feel happy being dragged here by your goon, no offense,” Twilight replied in a prim and proper tone.

“None taken,” Bonez said.

“And it’s hard to feel comfortable with the view,” the purple mare continued, keeping her eyes to the main floor and away from the Prince.

“Ah yes, it is odd to have my maids in such an undesirable state. They prefer this uniform to better serve and please me, as any good servants should,” Blueblood stated, levitating a wine glass filled with a red liquid to his hand. “But they do not matter, today is a day for you, my beautiful flower.”

Twilight resisted the urge to vomit, as her brain began to bleed from the insincere flattery Blueblood threw about with thoughtless abandon. Bonez was going to place his massive claw over his face, but only remained stoic through great effort. “I’m sorry, what?” Twilight managed to ask.

“You should feel honoured. I have heard of your recent advancement in society and began thinking of you and how lovely you looked. It was at that moment when I knew you had to be mine,” Blueblood exclaimed, finishing his wine in one gulp.

“I think I prefer Barb over this,” Twilight whispered to the Diamond Dog.

“I have told him how idiotic this plan was since you prefer mares, but he refuses to listen. Observe,” Bonez replied to Twilight, he then cleared his throat to say “Twilight is attracted to the same gender, your highness.”

“A mere barrier that I can ‘penetrate’ with ease, my faithful servant,” Blueblood answered. One of the maids ran to another room to release her lunch, while the others and Twilight looked sick.

Not wanting to make an enemy, Twilight picked her words carefully. “As great as your generosity is, Prince Blueblood, I must decline your offer. As Bonez had stated, my interests are focused solely on mares and while you yourself are very desirable in the eyes of any mare,” Twilight said, swallowing her bile. “That was too painful for words,” she whispered.

“It sounded painful to say,” Bonez replied.

“Your words are too true, my dear. But you sell yourself short, a divine flower such as yourself shouldn’t be wasted on other mares, you should be by my side, loving and devoted to this kingdom’s heir,” Blueblood said, brushing his robe sensually.

“My Prince, the current nobility have been in power for the last one thousand four hundred forty years and have yet to show signs of giving that power up,” Bonez said.

“My aunt might still the ruler, but she will soon see the light and grant me Equestria to rule, just as she trusts me to rule Canterlot and Sir Sparks trusted Miss Sparkle to rule Everfree. Our union will be harmonious,” Blueblood shouted to the heavens, his arms raised in praise of himself.

The mere sight made Twilight more uncomfortable as his arms returned to his sides. “Can I go home now?”

“But you are already home, my dear. Bonez, show my wife to our bed chambers, I shall join her shortly,” Blueblood ordered.

“Sire, sexual acts without consent is considered rape-” Bonez said calmly.

“I am a prince, all the plebes will know that Twilight and I belong to each other, and… it’s not often that a mare as beautiful as she gets a taste of the royal dick,” Blueblood said, winking at Twilight.

“And your Aunt?” Bonez continued, showing some annoyance.

“Aunt Celestia will give us her blessings on our wedding day,” Blueblood brushed off.

“Can I say ‘no’ to all this?” Twilight asked, she felt her skin crawl and it intensified as each minute passed.

“Why say ‘no’ when you’ll be screaming ‘yes’ later?” Blueblood chuckled.

“Come along Miss Twilight, I shall take you home. We’ll need to wait until the Prince’s head is… let’s just vacate the premises,” Bonez said, ushering Twilight out the door, the Prince remained oblivious to their escape.

“Won’t he get mad at you?” Twilight asked.

“The last time he tried to punish me, he broke his hand punching me in the face, he is no real danger,” Bonez stated, opening the passenger door for Twilight. “There are great odds that the Prince will try and spread lies about you for this, thus I will try and negate what I can, but some nobles will only listen to the Prince.”

“Thanks Bonez, this almost makes up for the other times you hurt my brother,” Twilight said smiling.

“Thank you Miss. Just remember to tell Mr. Armor that I’m on his side so long as he doesn’t strike the Prince. Contracts and all,” Bonez said, as he started the car.

~Dood~[/hr]

Vinyl was resting after her latest set, drinking her beers as she set up her schedule for the next month, various dates set as ‘Sparkle Manor’ as she chuckled, she couldn’t wait until Twilight mastered the spells in that book.

Her revelry was cut short as a door opened. “Hey Horn-head, let me in!”

“Door’s opened Feather-licker,” Vinyl chuckled as the door opened to reveal a blue pegasus wearing a muscle shirt and thick jeans. Her rainbow mane jostled a bit from her entry. “Whaddaya want?”

“I didn’t see you on stage so… I came looking for ya,” Rainbow Dash said, taking a seat next to the white unicorn. “So, I heard you had some rough sex recently, Lily said you couldn’t work the next set because your legs were like jelly and you were dripping cum.”

“I won’t say it was the best sex I’ve ever had, but it was pretty good,” Vinyl chuckled. “What about you, you get laid recently?”

The Rainbow-maned pegasus scoffed at the DJ’s question. “What kind of question is that? I bang mares all the time, can’t keep them off me.”

“The ladies love assholes,” Vinyl joked, getting punched in the shoulder playfully. “I heard you had an encounter yourself.”

“I was a bit moody a few days ago cause I lost my job at the track, some purple bitch had the balls to bump into me and piss me off. So I put her in her place…. beneath me,” Rainbow Dash chuckled.

Vinyl merely rolled her eyes, handing her friend a beer. “That all?”

“Nope after I yelled at her, she got so wet she wanted me to call her ‘My Little Bitch’, it would have been hot if I wasn’t so angry that day,” The pegasus gloated.

“That sounded like quite the encounter, Dashie” Vinyl chuckled.

“And how was that lay of yours? I thought you only banged stallions when you’re drunk?” Rainbow asked, chugging her beer.

“Well I was with a mare, but she had a little something extra,” Vinyl said, “and for a virgin, she was pretty good.”

“You banged a dickmare? Lucky, I hear they got the stamina to go all night.”

“She outlasted me, which was a surprise. Shame she had to leave for ‘business’, but we did make a deal,” Vinyl said, smirking.

The blue pegasus raised a brow. “What deal?”

“You know how I was a butler before I owned this place? Well, she asked me to come by when I get free time. In exchange, we have some of the wildest sex ever.”

“The wildest? You know something I don’t,” Rainbow uttered with a smile.

“And it’s going to stay that way until I decide you deserve to find out,” Vinyl chuckled. “So… what are ya going to do now?”

“I’ll think of something, I’m Rainbow Dash. There isn’t a single employer that wouldn’t want to hire me.”

~Dood~[/hr]

After saying goodbye to Bonez, Twilight walked up to her home and opened the door. The first thing she noticed was that it was eerily quiet. Making her way through the halls, she found Sweetie Belle playing in the den, curious Twilight approached the filly. “Hey Sweetie Belle, where is everyone?”

“Rarity went to punish Barb for ‘blurring the lines of platonic love and incest’, but I don’t know where they are at the moment,” Sweetie answered.

Twilight’s face became cold as she went to find her butler and give her such a talking to.

After ten minutes of searching, she found Rarity glaring down at Barb while the dragon scrubbed the floors. “Rarity!”

“Oh, hello Mistress. Just doing a bit of cleaning,” Rarity answered, but her gaze remained fixed on Barb.

“Barb is my responsibility. You don’t punish her, I do,” Twilight retorted, she walked over to help Barb onto her hind-claws.

“But she-” Rarity was interrupted by a death glare from her employer.

“And I’ll punish her for it. If there’s a problem, tell ME about it; you don’t deal with her yourself. Understood?” Twilight asked, holding her sister close.

“Un-understood,” Rarity replied, feeling somewhat scared.

“Good. Now explain what exactly Barb did and I won’t make you finish cleaning the floors,” Twilight demanded.

“Well, Sweetie Belle was curious as to the bond between yourself and Miss Barb, and wanted that bond to happen between myself and her. Barb said she loved you more than sisters but Sweetie got that confused and went to look for me. We found her and told her what we shared and what you two shared and then I… had Barb scrubbing the floors,” Rarity explained.

“This true, Barb?” Twilight asked, staring down her sister.

“Yeah, it’s true,” Barb uttered.

“Okay. Know this Rarity; we are not in a incestual relationship. You are to never talk about this, and above all else. Never. Punish. My sister.” Twilight said, taking Barb to her study.

“Thanks Twilight, I wasn’t looking forward to scrubbing the entire place,” Barb said, snuggling up to her sister.

“Remember our deal, and you’re not out of the woods just yet, Missy,” Twilight scolded.

“But-”

“No ‘buts’, if I had to wager a guess, this tells me that you were caught.”

“WE were caught,” Barb corrected.

“YOU were caught, I was asleep, remember?”

“Well, Sweetie saw your dick and Rarity heard bits about it,” Barb stated, causing Twilight to stop in her tracks.

“Well, this has been one problem after another, hasn’t it?” Twilight muttered.

“What do ya mean?”

“First Blueblood wanted to marry me, and now I find out that a filly saw you fellating me, and my butler probably knows about me. This has been a ‘good’ day.”

Barb became angry from hearing about Blueblood. “I oughta burn him.”

“Don’t forget Bonez, he’ll knock you out,” Twilight warned.

“Then I’ll burn him too.”

“Never mind, let’s just get this over with.” The two entered Twilight’s office, the purple mare sat her sister down, then went to seat herself in her chair. “Now, you have no idea how disappointed I am, Barb.”

“It’s not my fault Sweetie got thirsty,” Barb pleaded.

“Even after all the times I told you not to give me nocturnal blow jobs?”

“I like the taste?”

Twilight’s face quickly found her palm. “Barb, if this happens again. I WILL make you clean this entire building. Heck, if I find out you’ve blown me recently, you’ll still be cleaning.”

Barb sunk in her seat, “I’m sorry Twi, it’s just that… Sweetie thought we were being really sisterly, and I tried to tell her that what we had wasn’t exactly sisterly love, but she misinterpreted it.”

“So, you tried to tell her that her relationship with Rarity was more normal than your ‘apparent’ love of me?” Twilight asked, Barb nodded her head. “Okay then, but how did it spiral out of control?”

“I might have said that she wouldn’t understand the love you and I share because she’s still a kid…” Barb said, giving a weak smile.

“Barb…”

“Yeah, Twi?”

“You are grounded from my room for a month,” Twilight stated.

“WHAT? Come on,” Barb pouted, her punishment felt like a hammer to her skull.

“I can add no television to that punishment, Barb.”

“Okay, okay. I’m sorry, sis.”

“Good, now run along and play. I need to hire someone to put locks on my door,” Twilight said, reaching for the phone.

“Wait, why?”

“To put emphasis that I don’t want you entering my room while I sleep.”

Barb groaned as she got up and left, leaving Twilight to make a call.

~Dood~[/hr]

Now that the ‘Barb issue’ was dealt with, Twilight’s next step was to deal with Rarity, and find out what she learned. She found her in her quarters, making a gorgeous blue and purple dress. “Rarity, can I speak to you?”

“Of course, Mistress. How can I be of service?” Rarity said, immediately turning to face her employer.

“I’m sorry that I scolded you for punishing Barb, but… she is my sister, so I’ll deal with her as I see fit, okay?” Twilight said.

“Of course, Mistress. I apologize for not knowing my place in the matter, please forgive me.”

“Very well then, now… what did you hear from Barb?” Twilight asked, giving her butler a stern look.

“What do you mean, Mistress?” Rarity asked, chuckling awkwardly.

“I want to know what you have heard, simple.”

Rarity turned and kept fiddling with her dress as she thought about what she heard. “Well, I heard you and Miss Barb are in a incestual relationship-”

“That is actually one-sided,” Twilight interrupted. “Sorry, go on.”

“I heard that you had… a penis from Sweetie Belle, from her watching Barb give you… oral gratification in your sleep.”

Twilight flinched upon hearing that. “That part is probably true, except the penis part, I don’t have one.”

“But she said-”

“Don’t got one!” Twilight yelled, before covering her mouth in embarrassment. “Continue”

“Barb mentioned that her bond with you was ‘shaken’ a few days ago, and now that I think about it. She did seem peeved about something when we were in the hotel that day you went to search for Vinyl Scratch, as well as the commotion in the bathroom when you returned.”

Twilight let out a groan. “So you basically know all about how my little sister wants to have sex with me.”

“Correct, Mistress. And I’m rather adamant that you are a futanari, considering how Barb acted when Sweetie claimed she saw it.”

“Well, I don’t have one, let that sink in,”

“Very well, Mistress… may I ask how… far you and your sister went?” Rarity asked out of curiosity.

“We’ve only used fingers and our mouths, nothing more intimate. Barb just got mad that I lost my virginity before we could lose it together,” Twilight muttered, rolling her eyes.

“I take it she doesn’t like others touching you?” Rarity asked.

“She didn’t like you because she thought you’d seduce me with your breasts. And let’s face it… you didn’t exactly leave a great first impression on me, so that made her lower her guard around you.”

Rarity began to chuckle awkwardly, feeling embarrassed about that memory. But Twilight merely waved it off. “But dragons are like that, they don’t like it when others touch what they consider theirs, and Barb is just going to get more possessive of me.”

“Maybe if you introduce her to others her age? So that she doesn’t need to rely on you?”

“Perhaps, then again I did ground her from my room, so she really has no other choice but to go out into Ponyville,” Twilight said.

“Ground her from your room, Mistress?” Rarity asked, utterly clueless from the bizarre punishment.

“Barb likes to sneak into my room to sleep,” Twilight answered. “You’re going into town tomorrow for groceries, right?”

“Yes, Mistress, why do you ask?”

“I want you to take Barb with you, and let her do her own thing. If she sees something that grabs her interest, preferably a new friend, encourage her,” Twilight said. “And remember, call me if there is any trouble.”

“Of course, Mistress. Anything I can do to help. What do you think of this dress?” Rarity asked, showing off the design she made in front of her employer. It was a long blue dress with purple frills along the edges, that appeared to show off a lot of cleavage and a slit in the dress to show off some leg, the back of the dress was bare all the way down to the wearer’s butt. “It’s just a little something I made in my free time, and I hope you approve of it.”

“It certainly looks good, but… I’ve never been too much of a dress pony, I think Fluttershy can be a better critic in that field than me, to be honest,” Twilight replied.

Rarity’s mood deflated. “I’m sure you’ll get that tempered eventually, Mistress. After all, you are the CEO of Sparks Designs, I’m sure that eye for detail will come to you eventually.”

“If that day comes, will you actually like my criticism?” Twilight joked.

Rarity chuckled, but with less enthusiasm. “We all must learn from our mistakes, Mistress.”

“Well, thanks. Have a good night, Rarity.” With that said, Twilight left Rarity’s room, leaving the butler to look over her creation with a stern look.

“Purple frills? What was I thinking?”

~Dood~[/hr]

Rarity and Barb strolled down Ponyville’s streets, Barb was at first against being forced to walk outside, but she could never go against Twilight’s orders, unless they regarded her sleeping habits. “Such a beautiful day, wouldn’t you agree Young Miss?”

“It’s fine, I guess,” Barb muttered, pouting that she had to leave the manor.

They soon came across a park with a few happy fillies and colts playing. “Why don’t you play here and make some friends?”

“I’m too old to play at the park,” Barb whined.

“No such thing as ‘too old’ when it comes to the park,” Rarity dismissed, dragging Barb closer to the swing set. “Why don’t you take a seat?”

“Like I said, I’m not going to play on a stupid swing. I’m eighteen for crying out loud,” Barb said, fuming at the butler’s persistence.

“Very well then, I shall have fun while you watch,” Rarity said, she took a seat and began rocking herself on the swing, soon gaining adequate air. Barb watched the white unicorn rock back and forth, getting rather high off the ground each time.

“Wow, that lady is really flying,” an orange pegasus said, watching in awe as Rarity kept swinging.

“It’s just a swing, it’s not really all that fun,” Barb muttered, glaring at her butler being childish.

With one final rock, Rarity reach the highest point she could manage and jumped, landing on her hooves, the impact caused her to stagger slightly and fall to one knee. “My word, that was… rather exhilarating,” she chuckled, moving some hair out of her face.

“Eh, whatever,” Barb said, turning her back to the white unicorn.

Rarity let out an annoyed huff, irked by how difficult her draconian ward was. Then she had an idea. “You know, it would please your sister if you were to have fun and make friends here, it would show improvement and perhaps shorten your grounding.”

Barb turned to Rarity with shock on her face, only to groan as the butler was right. “Fine, I’ll ‘try’ to have fun at the park,” she said.

“Excellent, I shall get our groceries and I will return in an hour, Young Miss,” Rarity explained, smiling as she turned to leave.

“Yeah, yeah… stupid Rarity and her stupid mane and her stupid boobs. Stupid sexy Twilight and her stupid grounding, and her stupid sexy cock,” Barb muttered under her breath, as she turned to see a confused orange pegasus standing next to her, wearing a large baggy yellow shirt and green cargo shorts. “I’m Barb, what’s your name?”

“Scootaloo, why do you look so bummed out?” The orange filly asked.

“My sister grounded me, and told me to go hang out with the butler, then she dumped me here to go shopping,” Barb said coldly.

“Wow, that’s lame. Wanna go hang out on the swings?” Scootaloo suggested.

“Sure, why not,” Barb said dejectedly, as she slumped down on the swing. Scootaloo began rocking herself much like how Rarity was doing before, while Barb merely swung back and forth lazily.

“Come on, Barb. You gotta put more effort than that,” Scootaloo chuckled, swinging at greater heights.

“I’m too old for this dumb kid stuff,” Barb muttered.

“What about that unicorn lady? She was swinging on the swing and was having fun. So far, she’s a lot cooler than you,” Scootaloo said.

It was at that moment, Barb’s imagination began to run wild with a scenario. Twilight held Rarity tightly to her body. “I must admit, my dear Rarity. For a butler, you are far cooler and awesomer that my boring little sister. Let’s go back to my room and show you something fun we can do,” Fantasy Twilight said.

“Oh course Mistress. After all, only the coolest and best pussy deserves a cock as awesome as yours,” Fantasy Rarity said in a butchered rendering of the real unicorn’s accent.

“Barb, you’re still grounded,” Fantasy Twilight muttered, picking Fantasy Rarity up bridal style and into her bedroom.

“I’ll show you who the coolest is!” Barb screamed and began rocking herself faster and faster on the swing.

It wasn’t long before she matched Scootaloo in height and speed, they fought for every new inch they could obtain in the air and tried to go even faster on the swing.

“Let’s jump!” Scootaloo cried out. Reaching the highest point she could manage, she leaped off her seat and landed on her feet. Barb did the same, felt a rush of adrenaline as she soared through the air for a few seconds before eating sand. “You alright, Barb?”

Barb slowly got off from the sand and brushed herself off. “Okay, that was pretty cool, wanna do it again?”

Scootaloo began to smile widely as the two new friends ran back to the swings to see who could get the best air and the best distance.

~Dood~[/hr]

Barb and Rarity returned home with no problems. When they saw Twilight waiting for them at the door, Barb ran to hug her. “Today was so fun, I met a pegasus filly named Scootaloo and we were on the swings. We were competing to see who can be the best at it. She managed to get air time because of her cheating wings but I won distance. Do you think Scootaloo can visit sometime Twilight, please?”

“Of course, Barb. By the way, two weeks,” Twilight answered.

“Huh?” Barb asked in confusion.

“I’m reducing your grounding by half, Barb. I’m so happy that you found a new friend,” Twilight said, returning the hug.

“Aww, thanks Twi,” Barb uttered, they stood together in silence while Rarity brought the groceries in, until Barb asked “Did that lock guy come?”

“Yup, and only I have the key into my bedroom.”

“Lame.”

Author's Note

Yay, I finished chapter 6, dood. And I kinda wanna start on Chapter 7 regardless of the fact that I want to finish the Colgate chapter, dood.

Thanks to everyone that popped in to look at this... mostly neobrony7, Wrabbit, and whoever bloodraven432 and DrewB1442 is, dood.

If you find mistakes, please PM them to me, dood.

I was thinking of doing a nuzlocke diary entry thing... but then I remembered that it's nearly impossible to get a female starter, especially if I do it in a porny way for extra ratings, dood.

Also... Twilight growing a set of figurative balls to cock slap her mares into submission is the winner for the next chapter, which was tough because I had to hunt down some votes, dood. (Alpha was a clear winner though, with Saddle Arabia in second, dood)

AT any rate, I hope you enjoyed this chapter... and I'm probably going to shoot myself in the foot for this but... sex next chapter, dood. Another TwilightxVinyl scene... but I may tweak the chapter that mentions a page due to the current blog post that I am regretting to have (mostly because how bizarre some fetishes are) so that the sex is still relatively sexy, but it isn't going into territory that makes ME feel uncomfortable to write, dood... Which is actually why Colgate is taking a while... I'm uncomfortable with the idea of having ANYPONY sticking thier marecock into Twilight, yet I beleive I promised that at some point, dood. I should go fuck myself for being an idiot, dood.

Any ways, thanks, dood!

Vinyl's Plot (Clop-ter)

Rainbow Dash pulled up to the gates of the large mansion, “I’ll come get ya in a hour, I wanna see what the ‘capital’ is all about,” she said.

Vinyl stepped out of the dark blue sports car, and stretched her legs for a moment. Her black coat fluttered in the wind as it covered her white shirt. She brushed some dust off her black dress pants before fixing her trademark glasses. “Checking out if the place has changed, how to give somepony pointers how to be me, and fucking the master is a lot to do in just one hour, gimme three.”

“Fine, but if you’re not here in three hours, I’m leaving without ya,” Rainbow retorted. She sped off to find something to do for the next few hours, leaving Vinyl to wander over to the white intercom panel.

She pressed the button and waited for someone to answer. “State your business.”

“My business is to teach you how to do my job. Open up Rarity,” Vinyl said. The gates began to open and Vinyl slipped in. The gates opened a bit more before closing behind her.

Vinyl looked over the hedge beasts that Roseluck the Second did, chuckling as she looked at the bear hedge sculpture, recalling how Silver Spark bent Roseluck over that beast and if somepony stood in just the right spot, it would look like the old stallion was fucking the leafy bear.

As she walked up the stairs, the door opened to reveal Rarity standing nervously there and slightly out of breath. “Vi-Vinyl, how are you, Miss?”

“I’m cool. Take me to Twilight so we can talk about stuff and junk,” Vinyl said in her most professional tone.

Rarity nodded. “Very well, she is in the study. If you be so kind as to-”

“Is the study the same place as it was before? I’ll see myself there, thanks,” Vinyl said, waving to Rarity as she passed by.

“But the Mistress…”

“I’ll deal with Mistress. You just go do something productive until the lesson starts,” Vinyl chuckled, walking to the study. Rarity let out a annoyed huff before turning to leave in the other direction.

Vinyl opened the door to see Twilight writing something down and cross referencing it from another book. “Hey Sparkles, how’s my favorite dick-chick?”

“Vinyl!?! Hello, I- I wasn’t expecting you, wha-what’s up?” Twilight gasped, jumping in her seat.

“Hopefully your dick from looking at me, so…” Vinyl leaned over the desk, her dress shirt opened enough to give Twilight a view of the DJ’s breasts. “How’s that homework assignment I gave ya when I rocked your world?”

“I was too busy to look at it, Vinyl. I had meetings with the Mayor and the company that demanded my attention, I literally had no time to look at a book of erotic magic,” Twilight sighed, returning to her work.

“Didn’t we have a deal, Missy?” Vinyl said, placing her hand down on the papers.

“You have yet to fill your end as well. When I finish this, I’ll look over the book, I should have learned something by the time you’re finished with Rarity,” Twilight retorted, folding her arms over her chest.

Vinyl pouted as she got off the desk. “Very well, but I expect some crazy sex in your room later.” She left Twilight alone in the room to do her work.

“Do all mares with dicks have to deal with this nonsense?” Twilight asked herself, going over Hoity’s records.

Vinyl had a slight sour taste in her mouth after finding out she has to do something before the sex could happen and decided to find Rarity.

After fruitlessly trying to find the butler in a large mansion, she felt something bump into her. “Whoa, watch it,” she uttered, she looked down to see a orange pegasus rubbing her head, with a purple dragon and white unicorn coming down the hallway. “You okay, kid?”

“I’m fine, sorry about that Miss,” Scootaloo said, brushing herself off before running again, with Sweetie Belle trying to follow close.

“The den isn’t that way, Scootaloo!” The white unicorn called out.

Vinyl turned to the angry glare of the purple dragon and walked past her. “Uhh, hi?”

“Don’t touch my sister,” Barb growled, she then ran off to reunite with her friends.

Vinyl merely chuckled at the strange comment. “Possessive much?”

After a few minutes, Vinyl found the butler organizing a collection of books in the library. “Yo, Rare!”

Rarity spun around to see the DJ standing before her. “Vinyl? What can I do for you?”

“You can sit your butt down, class is in session,” Vinyl said, taking a seat at a nearby table.

~Dood~[/hr]

Rainbow Dash was rolling through the town, bored out of her mind. There were three bars and they were only open at night. One theater but the movies it was playing were crappy, and the shopping was far better in Manehatten, she could barely think with how dull Ponyville was.

She soon came across a park and decided to relax there. Parking her sports car, she hopped out to find some shade. Instead she found a beautiful yellow pegasus, sitting down at a park bench, feeding the birds in the park, brushing her pink mane out of her face to get a better view of the critters. Her baby blue sweater made it difficult for Rainbow to determine a breast size, but the long pink skirt that she wore told the blue pegasus that she had an ass that wouldn’t quit and legs to kill for.

Rainbow smirked and began running through her pick up lines, and tried to match one that might work with her. “Hey, what’s up?”

The yellow pegasus was startled by Rainbow’s greeting and looked up to the punk. “Oh, hello. May I help you?” the yellow mare asked, with a tone of worry in her voice.

“Sure, I’m waiting for a friend to finish up some business. So I thought I could chill here… with you,” Rainbow said, sitting down next to the yellow girl. The other pegasus quickly scooted away from the scary blue mare. “I’m Rainbow Dash, what’s your name?”

“Fl-Fluttershy, ma’am,” the yellow mare said, very uncomfortable in her situation.

“Fluttershy? Gorgeous name for a gorgeous pony,” Rainbow smirked, she noticed Fluttershy trying to escape her, but paid her no mind as her trump card came into play. “I kinda like birds myself, not just because I’m a pegasus, mostly because I like how free they are, sort of a kinship with them and sort of jealous that they can fly while I’m stuck on the ground.”

Fluttershy stopped trying to leave the blue pegasus and instead turned to her in amazement. “You like the birds?” she asked, with a smile slowly forming on her lips. She made quiet whispering noises and chirps with the birds before turning back to the scary pegasus. “They… think you look cool.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “They think that, do they? Wouldn’t blame them. What else do they say?”

Fluttershy nodded and reached forward with a open hand, as a robin jumped into her palm. She began whispering to the bird while the bird chirped back. Rainbow was rather curious as to what was going on before her as Fluttershy turned back to her. “The birds say you are kinda scary as well, and that I should keep my distance.”

Rainbow’s smile turned into a frown but still reclined on the bench. “I may look like a punk, but I can be a nice mare once you get to know me.”

Fluttershy kept chatting with the bird as the two stole glances of Rainbow Dash. “While I don’t disagree with you, Roberta here says that you… reek of sex and alcohol.”

Rainbow couldn’t find words to save herself from a robin’s accusations.

“Are you a drunk and a sex fiend?” Fluttershy asked, both worried and curious.

“I don’t actually drink enough to make me a drunk, maybe four beers in a weekend and or so. The sex fiend… depends on who you ask,” Rainbow Dash answered, she quickly trapped Fluttershy underneath her with a predatory smirk. “Do you think I’m a sex fiend?”

“Iwasgoingtosaynobutthisistoomuchofayes,” Fluttershy gasped, huddled in fear beneath the blue pegasus. Despite her fear, her wings began to extend underneath her heavy sweater.

Rainbow rolled her eyes and sat back down on her side of the bench, while Fluttershy straightened herself out. “And before you say anything, I’m not like-”

“Roberta says you like mares only,” Fluttershy interrupted, about ready to leave the blue pegasus.

“That’s… a strange bird, but she’s right. Stallions are so… full of themselves and are basically assholes. Mares are better, softer, kinder, and hotter,” Rainbow replied, she turned to the yellow pegasus with a seductive grin on her face. “Happy?”

Fluttershy blushed, then a scene flashed before her eyes as she thought. “I need to go, Miss Rainbow. Thank you though, I hope we can do this again,” she said, bowing before leaving the blue pegasus alone, trying to hide the wet spot on the back of her dress.

“Damn, I coulda had fun with her,” Rainbow muttered, moving her legs onto Fluttershy’s now vacated seat. Her legs recoiled when she felt something wet on the seat. “What the? Heh, another mare that wants me, just doesn’t know it yet.”

~Dood~[/hr]

“Remember. Know your employer. It’s your job to know her entire schedule before it’s even made. You also need to plan for any deviation from the schedule, but for that you need to know about your employer: What can you tell me about Twilight?” Vinyl asked, her arms crossed over the back end of the chair while her head rested on it.

“Very well, Mistre-err, Twilight seems to be very punctual and very dedicated to her plans. She can be rather relaxed when she has free time, but she is often strict about her adherence to her schedule,” Rarity answered, trying to think about any mannerisms she may have forgotten.

“That makes your job rather easy. Have your driver ready with one of Twi’s cars about ten minutes before Twilight needs it-”

“We do not have a driver,” Rarity interjected.

Vinyl let out a sigh. “The sex better be mind blowing. What exactly does Twilight have employed here?”

Rarity was still wrapping her head around the sex part, but reluctantly answered. “Just myself.”

Vinyl let out a groan. “Not even a skeleton crew? How is this place not falling apart?” She began to think about her previous co-workers, considering if any of them would be willing to work in House Sparks again, under new management of course.

“May I ask what you are thinking, Vinyl?” Rarity asked.

Vinyl sat up and scratched her head viciously. “Chaos dammit, I’m thinking like a butler again.”

Rarity merely sat in confusion. “Pardon?”

“Okay, listen. Is Twilight’s finances good, like can she afford help?”

“I… don’t know. Mistress Twilight took control of the finances and pays strict attention to them,” Rarity answered.

Vinyl groaned. “Figure out how much room in Twilight’s budget does she have for people working here then-” Vinyl’s ear twitched at the sound of breathing. She turned to see a purple dragon at the doorway, trying to hide and glare at the DJ. “Can I help you?”

“I heard that sex comment! I told you not to touch my sister,” Barb grumbled, staying by the door.

“Kay, and I should care why, kid?” Vinyl asked, fixing her glasses.

“Barb is… a little possessive of Mistress, do be careful,” Rarity whispered to the other unicorn.

Vinyl nodded then jumped back when Barb was standing next to their table. “Jeez you're fast, so what can I do for ya?”

“Leave, and don’t touch my sister again. I know it was you that took my sister’s virginity,” Barb uttered, glaring at the DJ.

Vinyl frowned slightly, confused as to how to approach a incestual dragon girl. “How old are you?”

“Eighteen, now leave,” Barb growled.

“What me and your sister have is a deal, I teach Rarity how to do her job, then me and Twilight fuck, then I go home. You can still have your sister, it’s just as long as Rarity still needs my help, your sister is still going to pound my pussy with her cock. While I apologize that I took your ‘magical’ first time with your sister, what I don’t like is how defensive you are about a little sex,” Vinyl explained.

Barb heard the word cock and turned in fear to Rarity. “Why is Mistress trying to hide the fact that she has a dick when it isn’t turning out to be a very good secret?” Rarity asked, frowning in annoyance.

“As a butler, you should have known she had a dick the day after you met her, whether you fucked her or not is up to you and her,” Vinyl answered, turning back to the dragon. “Listen, Barb right? Think about it this way, while I might be fucking your sister, I’m making her a better lover with her dick, so when that day comes when she fucks you… it’ll be the best feeling in the world for you, so good that you won’t even notice the pain that comes with your hymen breaking, and I never broke Twilight’s hymen so she still has THAT virginity.”

“But I don’t want her pussy virginity, I wanted her dick,” Barb groaned slouching.

“Dick virginities aren’t all that great, it usually means that the pony with said dick doesn’t know how to use it. You should be thanking me for helping Twilight get better with her dick, and helping your first time be the best thing ever, that the first time you get penetrated, fireworks will explode in your eyes when she sinks her cock deep inside you. Also… I know you're a dragon and dragons are super possessive and I think that’s cute and all, but Twilight is a big mare, she can choose who she can fuck or not,” Vinyl continued, the dragon’s will began to falter as she stood, her glare turning softer while she thought about what Vinyl has been saying. “Besides, don’t you have friends to chill with, rather than get moody at me for riding your sister?”

“They’re watching a movie right now, I snuck away to make sure you stay away from Twilight,” Barb said, trying to stay mad but was becoming intimidated by the DJ.

“How about this. I’ll try to make it up to ya. What do ya want?” Vinyl asked.

“I want you to leave and not touch my sister?” Barb asked, struggling to retain her ground against the DJ.

“Other than that. I want to help your sister, and isn’t it kinda of lonely around here with just Rarity?” Vinyl asked, Rarity was too stunned from the earlier conversation to retort.

“You mean more ponies like you working and living here? No thanks,” Barb stated.

Vinyl tapped her head, trying to think of a plan to get rid of the annoying dragon. “Who do you listen to? I’m sure I know them,” she asked, crossing her arms in her seat.

“Well, I like DJ Pon-3 but-”

Vinyl merely stared at the dragon girl. “You do know I’m DJ Pon-3, right?”

Barb’s eyes widened when she realized who she was talking to. “Holy crap, but… you were the butler? And you’re now the best DJ ever? What?”

“You didn’t catch that from earlier? Awkward…” Vinyl commented.

“It’s DJ Pon-3? That’s so cool!” Scootaloo cried out, running over to the DJ with Sweetie Belle skipping along behind her.

“Miss Pon-3… could you sign my CD?” Sweetie asked, holding out a disc with DJ Pon-3’s logo on it.

“Sure kid,” Vinyl said, she took out a black marker and signed Sweetie Belle’s disc. Scootaloo lifted her shirt and presented her belly to the DJ. “Want me to sign your stomach kid?”

“Yes please,” Scootaloo cheered, giggling from the cold marker on her belly. “Sweet, thanks Miss Pon-3.”

“I didn’t know Barb and Rarity knew DJ Pon-3. It’s so… EEEKK!” Sweetie screamed, hurting the ear drums of everypony except Vinyl.

“I can’t wait to show my mom, she’ll be so jealous,” Scootaloo said, running out the door. “Come on girls, we still need to finish that movie!”

“Coming!” Sweetie called out. “We’ll wait for ya, Barb.” She told the dragon girl before following the orange pegasus girl.

Barb and Rarity stood speechless of what just happened, while Vinyl had a smug look on her face. “Did I just make both of you super cool?”

“I-Well… Okay, I think it’s pretty cool that my sister had sex with DJ Pon-3 but I still won’t forgive you,” Barb frowned, failing to glare at the DJ.

“How are we going to bridge this gap, Barb?” Vinyl asked.

“We can start with an autograph, and then you can leave… I got lots to do today,” Barb uttered coldly.

“You’re a kid, what important things do you got?” Vinyl muttered.

“The young miss is trying to perfect lock picking after the Mistress installed locks to her bedroom door,” Rarity answered, almost automatically, her eyes were still blank form earlier.

“How about I help you get past that lock?” Vinyl said, grinning.

“I’m listening…” Barb uttered, taking a seat at the table.

“What do you know about your sister and her finances?” Vinyl asked.

“Twilight makes records of everything and duplicates it with her magic. Last I checked, Twilight is doing really well. Looks like she could hire five more Rarities if she needed them, which she doesn’t.”

“Cool, now run along and I’ll hook you up later, Barb,” Vinyl said, Barb still glared at Vinyl but ultimately smiled and ran off to join her new friends. “Now… you still there?”

“I’m sorry… I’m still trying to wrap my mind around how casually you and the Young Miss could talk about the Mistress’ penis, and it conflicted with how the Mistress wanted it to be a secret,” Rarity muttered, shaking her head slowly.

“Like I said, you should have known that Twilight was packing heat in her pants by day one. Now we have to go over hiring ponies. I will have you tested later,” Vinyl said, causing the current butler to whimper as she went back to her long forgotten notepad with her notes.

~Dood~[/hr]

Fluttershy slammed the door behind her, her heart still thudded heavily against her chest after running away from the blue pegasus. Several woodland creatures appeared from their various hiding spots to see what was wrong with their caretaker.

A small white rabbit hopped over to tug on Fluttershy’s dress. The yellow pegasus kneeled down and gathered her furry friends in her arms. “I’m sorry, I just… I was feeding Roberta’s friends and a blue pegasus came up to me and… she was so much like Lightning Hoof from Hoofsies! Lover’s Paradise and…” Fluttershy’s face burned red as she thought about the Kitsuna novel she adored.

“Lightning Hoof and Golden Bit, Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle. Would that make me Sweet Plains? But I’m not a Earther, I can’t be Sweet Plains. I can’t be that oblivious to their advances, am I Angel?” She asked the white rabbit. The bunny’s face had formed the face of ‘seriously?’ as he watched his caretaker fumble over one of her animes. “Besides, Lightning Hoof and Golden Bit are stallions, Twilight and Rainbow are mares. And Twilight doesn’t seem as interested in being my special somepony as Rainbow Dash… but Rainbow Dash did say she liked mares and Roberta said she reeked of sex so maybe she was after my body?”

Fluttershy’s face became a darker shade of red. She grabbed the nearest copy of Hoofies! Lover’s Paradise and read through it and her eyes went wide with realization. Lightning Hoof was after Sweet Plains for her body at first but soon started to love her, while Golden Bit was simply friendly but didn’t want a relationship until they spent more time with each other. “Oh dear… I really am Sweet Plains, but how do I solve this? Who do I choose? Who does Sweet Plains choose?” She searched her collection for the final issue before fear took over again.

“The last issue isn’t out for three months… but, I need to know NOW!” Fluttershy cried, falling to the ground defeated. Her birds dropped another manga in her hands, it was a doujin that she ordered straight from Keaton, a doujin of Sweet Plains getting double teamed by both Lightning Hoof and Golden Bit. Some of the pages felt slightly crusty from the odd spill and occasional drool, but it was still in one piece.

As she stared at the manga, a scene of herself being sandwiched between chuckling Rainbow Dash and a calm and collected Twilight, the two worked together to help Fluttershy reach orgasmic bliss. Rainbow licking the back of her neck while her hands fondled her breasts. Twilight kissing Fluttershy deeply and passionately while her fingers probbed the caretaker’s pussy.

Another manga dropped onto her lap, one of which Fluttershy was too embarrassed to look at. It was a manga Fluttershy drew in her spare time, depicting Lightning Hoof and Golden Bit having sex while Sweet Plains watched from a secret vantage point. Her thoughts then turned to Rainbow Dash pinning Twilight down. She’d imagine Rainbow Dash sucking Twilight’s breasts while purple mare’s fingers worked themselves in blue mare’s pussy.

Fluttershy shook her head from such impure thoughts and stood up, looking for something to keep her mind in check. She then had the idea to take a bath, hoping that the soothing waters would keep her mind away from the Duchess or the punk mare she met today.

She turned the water on and began undressing, having some difficulties with her wings erect. Now naked, she slipped her body into the cold waters. The frustration of being stuck in a possible love triangle fading away.

Fluttershy reached over and grabbed a random manga from the collection she had by her tub and began reading. She recently started the Everyday Happiness Cherub’s Arrow manga and after the first book, she felt as if she had to get the entire series. All thirty-five books sat next to the tub with a few others. The manga itself depicted the main character named Red Delicious falling in love with the coolest stallion in school, named Blue Mane only to find out that her love was a coltcuddler.

There were a few heated moments, like when Red Delicious walked in on Blue Mane having sex with another stallion or when Blue found Red masturbating in the janitor’s closet. Fluttershy blushed heavily when she reached a rather interesting part of the manga, Red Delicious having sex with Blue Mane and an unknown stallion.

The water around her began to heat up as she continued to read. After the scene was finished, Fluttershy tossed the book onto the pile and looked for a bathrobe, finding one hanging on the door, she grabbed it and put it on.

She threw the door open and screamed “Angel! Plan C” as she shut her bedroom door. Angel gave a salute and began patrolling the door while his caretaker masturbated to her mangas again.

~Dood~[/hr]

Vinyl waited for her friend to show up, checking her phone for the time every so often. She smiled when she saw the dark blue sports car skidding to a halt before her and out stepped Rainbow Dash. “You called me early? The sex must have been bad.”

“Hey Dash! You still looking for a job?” Vinyl said, smiling.

Rainbow became suspicious but her curiosity was peaked. “Yeah, why?”

“The chick that dicks me needs a driver to get her around the place. The pay is good, you’ll be working with mares only, you can finally move out of my place since there’s a bigger room for ya here, and your boss is the CEO for that magazine you like to finger yourself to,” Vinyl explained.

Rainbow was intrigued, rubbing her chin in thought. “And all I have to do is drive?”

“That and make sure that her cars and junk are in working condition,” Vinyl added.

“Sounds like a sweet gig, and what about you?”

“I’m still going back to Manehatten, I’m just sticking around for the sex while getting you a job,” Vinyl chuckled, getting into her friend’s car.

The two drove for a few seconds until they reached the front doors. They both stepped out and walked up the stairs to enter the door. “Is my boss going to do the interview?”

“Nah, she’ll be too busy fucking me. The butler will be doing your interview, so be nice,” Vinyl said, as they stepped through the double doors. There stood a gorgeous white unicorn. What worried Dash was the lack of cleavage in the dress she wore. “Rarity, this is Rainbow Dash. She’s here to be the driver, now if you’ll excuse me girls.” With that, Vinyl walked towards Twilight’s bedroom, leaving the Butler and prospective driver alone.

“Well, Miss Dash. Shall we begin? We’ll be taking this to the Mistress’ study,” Rarity said, giving a slight bow.

“Do I have to call her Mistress too?” Rainbow asked, slightly annoyed.

“That depends with the Mistress’ preferences,” Rarity answered, motioning the blue mare to follow her.

~Dood~[/hr]

Vinyl opened the door to see Twilight lying on the bed, reading through Silver’s Book of Erotic Magic, wearing only a dress shirt and dress pants from her point of view. “So, what did YOU learn today?” Vinyl said with a big grin.

“A few spells, these are rather complicated… and disgusting,” Twilight said, reading them over. Vinyl’s eyes quickly found a rather large bulge in Twilight’s pants and decided to free the poor creature.

Quickly pulling Twilight’s pants down, Vinyl’s glasses were knocked off by a towering pillar of purple flesh. “I take it you used a spell already?” She asked, a very weak trail of drool forming in the corners of her mouth.

Twilight hid her face behind her book. “I-I needed to see if it worked,” she said, blushing. Vinyl wrapped both her hands around the massive purple pillar, her fingers barely touching around the width of Twilight's meat. She shrugged off her jacket and quickly removed her shirt, letting her decent sized breasts sway in the air. She recalled Twilight being eight inches long, this thing looked like a easy fifteen inches, fifteen inches of sexy mare-dick.

“Did you learn sperm-killer?” Vinyl asked, licking along the side of the huge cock.

“Ye-yeah, it’s active for the next hour so…” Twilight moaned, her hand reached for Vinyl's head and pressed her face and tongue against the purple dick.

“Better get this bad boy ready then,” Vinyl smirked. kissing and licking all over Twilight’s enlarged member.

The Duchess moaned as her hand found it’s place on the DJ’s head, petting the white unicorn while she licked the lilac cock. Twilight’s free hand went to work undoing her dress shirt and rubbing her breasts for added pleasure while she felt the nimble tongue against her enlarged flesh.

Vinyl leaned into the dick and pressed her body against it, pointing it at Twilight while she rubbed her breasts against the massive prick, licking the head as she humped the purple member.

Twilight watched as Vinyl ground her body against the Duchess’ cock, the head leaking pre-cum onto the purple furred tits. Vinyl pressed her own breasts against the purple dick while licking the tip with long careful strokes before smothering it with her tits.

~Dood~[/hr]

“So, Miss Rainbow Dash?” Rarity asked, sitting at Twilight’s desk.

“Yeah,” Rainbow answered, looking over the study.

“What is your skill set with cars and the like?”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “It’s legal for me to drive anything that doesn’t have more than eight wheels, that includes planes. And no, I’ve never been arrested for improper behavior while driving, maybe a few speeding tickets but I’m as safe as they come.”

Rarity quirked a brow and frowned. “So you’d say you are a safe driver? What do you think of Spark’s Designs?”

“Pretty awesome place, nice sexy mares walking around half naked and all sexy, getting their pic’s taken.”

“And what of Ponyville?”

“Kinda quiet, not like Manehatten.”

Rarity nodded and wrote some notes down. “And what of our Mistress, or your possible boss?”

“Never met her, who is she?”

“Duchess of Everfree, Twilight Sparkle,” Rarity answered.

Rainbow’s blood began to boil when she heard that name. “She’s the BOSS? Fuck that, I’m not working for her. I don’t care what Vinyl says, where is she? I’m going to beat some sense into her.” The blue mare stood up and stormed out of the study, in search of the mistress of the manor. Rarity gasped and followed her in an attempt to rescue her employer.

The angry pegasus heard movement coming from a large door and kicked it open, her eyes bugged out of her sockets when she saw Vinyl riding Twilight, with something impossibly large connecting the two as a good few inches couldn’t enter her white friend. “Interview done?” Vinyl joked as she rocked herself on Twilight, keeping the purple mare’s hands on the DJ’s hips.

“She-she’s the dick mare? This bitch?” Rainbow uttered.

Rarity soon joined the group and gasped. “What in the world?”

Twilight’s eyes shot open when she saw both Rarity and Rainbow Dash at the door. “What the heck? Both of you out, NOW.” She screamed, trying to hide herself.

Rarity nodded and left, shutting the door behind her, but Rainbow stayed there, grinning evilly. “Well, well, well. What’s going on ‘My Little Bitch’?” The blue mare asked, casually walking over to a nearby chair.

“Shut it, I’d freeze you again if I wasn’t pre-occupied,” Twilight snarled, thrusting her hips into Vinyl.

“Looks like you’re a bit busy, stuffing my friend like Hearth’s Warming Turkey,” Rainbow retorted.

“You got ten seconds to leave, or you’ll be spending the night as a ice sculpture,” Twilight warned, glaring at the pegasus, unable to do much other than feel Vinyl ride her dick.

Vinyl cooed in pleasure as her orgasm approached. “You gotta try this cock, Dash. She can make it smaller if it’s too much for you.”

“I’m thinking about it. Would you like to fuck me, Bitch?” Rainbow said, she walked over to Twilight smiling evilly over the purple mare and removing her shirt, showing off her petite breasts.

Twilight glared at the pegasus before a plan formed in her head. “I’m not sure. You look a little too skinny for my dick. Imagine the horror of you gaining five pounds from my cock in your pussy, or worse, my cum,” she replied with a feral grin, her eyes trained on Rainbow’s small breasts, only half a cup larger than Barb’s. Vinyl let out a scream as her orgasm rocked her, her juices fought to escape the overstuffed hole while Twilight pounded the DJ harder.

“What is that supposed to mean, Bitch? You think I can’t take your dick?,” Rainbow retorted, her annoyance was cut short by Twilight’s own orgasm. Her eyes widened when she saw Twilight’s member pump load after load of cum into Vinyl, visibly causing the DJ’s belly to bloat. “Whoa…”

“Chaos damn,” Vinyl moaned, feeling every spurt of cum enter her and flooding along her walls, squeezing past Twilight’s cock and onto the purple fur below. “A lot more than last time, Sparky.”

Twilight slowly recovered from her orgasm and reclined, rubbing Vinyl’s ass in the process. “I’m still kinda new to these spells.”

“Jeez, did you pump a whole foal into her?” Rainbow uttered. Vinyl slowly crawled across Twilight’s body, letting the thick member slip out of her pussy. A deluge of cum flowed out of the white unicorn’s stretched vagina.

“You sure… you don't want a piece of that? It’s kind of a beast,” Vinyl gasped. She fell on Twilight’s chest, her ass high above her head with the purple cock letting out weak spurts of cum on her fur.

Rainbow gave a weak chuckle as her eyes watched the dick rest between her friend’s cheeks, even though it deflated a bit, it still looked like it could break any mare. “Well, maybe not… After all, why should I have sex with some mare that I just met, and don’t like because she was a bitch with her ice spells?”

“They were designed to pacify idiots and jerks, and they did their job well,” Twilight retorted, staring at Rainbow Dash while she rubbed Vinyl’s back.

Vinyl smirked. “Is the great Rainbow Dash backing down from a challenge? If you want, I’m sure Twilight can shrink herself back down to her normal size for ya,” she jested. She let out a moan as she moved off of Twilight and grabbed the spellbook. “Give me a minute to find it.”

“Just let it go Vinyl, It’s rather obvious that ‘My Little Bitch’ doesn’t want to be a part of this. I’d rather not force somepony into a position with which they are uncomfortable with, especially when it will lead to her pride, and more possibly her body, getting hurt,” Twilight said, her cock slowly going soft on her belly, caked with her own cum.

“I know one of you is ‘My Little Bitch’ for some reason and honestly, I don’t care which, so long as I see some hot purple in blue,” Vinyl chuckled, her hand reached over to stroke the purple member back to life.

“What? Fuck you Vinyl, I ain’t fucking this bitch,” Rainbow yelled, stealing glances from the semi-hard cock.

“You always wanted to fuck a dickmare, Dash, now’s your chance. Think of it this way, you do good enough and you might have a job,” Vinyl stated.

“I’m not going to hire someone based on how good of a lay they are. She also doesn’t like me so why should I hire someone that hates me?” Twilight questioned, giving the DJ a questioning gaze.

“Cause she has a tight pussy, and THIS spell will let you feel just how tight she is,” Vinyl said, showing the spell to Twilight, causing the purple mare to blush.

“Not doing it, anyone else but this slut,” Rainbow stated, glaring at Twilight.

“Fine, then. Guess Rainbow really is the chicken shit I thought she was. The one challenge that was easy to take on and she backs out, and with the rewards of being paid to drive someone around all day while also doing your own thing for hours upon hours. It’s just sad,” Vinyl uttered, placing the back of her hand on her forehead, her head hung backwards in faux depression. “I thought I knew you.”

Twilight was about to speak when she was interrupted. “I’m no chicken shit! I just don’t think that thing is going to even fit in at all. You know first hand how fresh and tight I am, Vinyl. Shrink it down and get ready for the best fuck of your life, bitch!” Rainbow bellowed, removing her pants and jumping onto the bed. Her pussy rubbed against the purple member upon impact.

Twilight’s horn glowed once again to shrink her member down to a more manageable size of eleven inches, what Rainbow didn’t expect was the second member growing out of Twilight’s crotch. “What the fuck?”

“Bet ya can’t take two,” Vinyl mocked, stroking the newly made cock.

“I-I can totally take her, bitch,” Rainbow retorted, she lifted herself up and angled both of Twilight’s cocks to her pussy and dropped down, letting both cocks hilt her. “Chaosfuckingharmony!”

“You know one of them was supposed to go in your ass, right?” Vinyl chuckled, watching both dicks twitching in Rainbow’s pussy.

“Shut the FUCK up, Vinyl. Ohh jeez,” Rainbow moaned, slowly moving herself along both lengths. Twilight bit her lip as her hands found their place at Rainbow’s side, guiding the blue mare along the dual lengths.

Vinyl merely chuckled, sat up, and straddled Twilight’s head with her legs. “Start licking,” she commanded, letting out a weak squeal when she felt the purple mare’s tongue against her used sex.

Twilight felt the cocktail of her sperm and Vinyl’s juices slid down her tongue as she licked the white pussy clean. Her hips moving to keep the pegasus on her lap bouncing, and kept the blue mare’s pussy hungry for more. Her cocks squeezed together in the hot depths, their flesh rubbing against each other as they sunk into Rainbow’s pussy, throbbing within the tight hole.

As Rainbow moaned, she quickly found another pair of lips against her own, her hands shot up to keep the kiss going while she rode the unicorn below, tasting more than just saliva on Vinyl’s tongue.

With a screech, Rainbow came hard. Her marehood dripping with a clear liquid that coated Twilight’s dual cocks and matted her fur. Her pussy milked both cocks vigorously, still riding that orgasmic high, hellbent on drinking in Twilight’s seed. They were soon rewarded when both members unleashed their spunk, some of it managed to squeeze out while the rest stayed in Rainbow's womb. “Harmony damn…”

“Told ya she’s a good lay,” Vinyl chuckled, cooing when her own orgasm came, coating Twilight’s mouth in the DJ’s juices, the purple mare greedily lapped up the juices, savouring the sweet and salty taste.

“I’ve… had better… bet she couldn’t go… another round,” Rainbow joked, resting on Twilight’s hips.

The purple mare in question rolled her eyes as Vinyl got off her to lie down next to her. “Listen, you and I both know Rainbow needs an attitude adjustment, right Sparkles?” Vinyl said, her finger was tracing circles on Twilight’s breast. “Show her WHO the bitch is, we’ll both thank you for it.”

Rainbow shakily got off the bed, but her legs gave out, forcing her to bend over the mattress. “Dammit, I think my legs are asleep.”

Watching her dicks shrink back down to their normal size and the second member disappear in a puff of magic, Twilight gave a evil smile of her own as she got off the bed. “That won’t be a problem, you won’t be needing your legs for the next part of your… interview.”

“Wait… I could still ha- nevermind, I don’t want to work for a prissy unicorn bitCH,” Rainbow gasped when she felt a cock pressed against her virgin asshole.

“Sorry you won’t get two this time, my magic is kinda strained after tonight. Hope you don’t mind…” Twilight chuckled as she made a small thrust, penetrating Rainbow’s ass with just the head. “the REAL me.”

“You… ain’t got shit on me,” Rainbow mocked as she felt the cock delve deeper into her rectum, causing her to gasp from the sudden fullness.

“You could be right, but I’m still going to make your ass mine,” Twilight mused, grabbing Rainbow’s arms and using them like handles to drive her cock as deep as it could go inside the blue pegasus.

Vinyl watched with a grin, rubbing her pussy while her loudmouth friend get railed by the dickmare.

“Fuck… you,” Rainbow whimpered, her small breasts bouncing from the impact of Twilight’s hips against her ass.

“That’s something you’ll have to deal with now. Rainbow Dash was it? Guess I don’t need to call you ‘My Little Bitch’ now that I got your name, huh?” Twilight chuckled. fucking Rainbow's ass with more force than she had ever mustered before. “Your ass feels so good though, almost like your ass was made for my dick.”

“Shut… up,” Rainbow moaned. Her eyes rolled back as she came again, but Twilight didn’t let up her thrusting.

Twilight’s smile grew as her hips slapped against Rainbow's rear, her cock being reintroduced to the warm tight orifice over and over again, and feeling it tighten when Rainbow cums, nearly painfully so.

“For fuck’s sake, cum already,” Rainbow cried out, letting her fourth orgasm tingle her spine.

“As you wish,” Twilight cooed, slamming her cock as deep as she could into the blue pegasus’ ass. Filling it with everything her testicles had left from earlier. She pulled out and started stroking her dick, causing a few more strands of cum to coat Rainbow’s ass and back, some of it reaching her wings. “Happy?”

“Fuck… off…” Rainbow muttered, falling asleep on the bed.

“Is she always this pleasant?” Twilight asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she looked over the sleeping pegasus.

“Yeah, you get use to her though. I think she needed a good dicking anyways,” Vinyl commented. “Speaking of which.” Twilight immediately felt Vinyl’s hand on her crotch, stroking her cock back to life. “One more?”

“Sure, why not,” Twilight said smiling. Her normal demeanor had been tossed aside the moment she kissed Vinyl, fucking the mare right next to the sleeping pegasus.

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight sat down at her desk in the study, while Rainbow dropped into a chair in front of her and Vinyl wandered the study, checking out the new set up. The three quickly took showers after they woke up and decided to talk about Rainbow’s possible employment. “So, Miss Dash. Vinyl says you need a job, and I am in need of a driver.”

“Look, let’s just talk money, how much are you going to pay me?” Rainbow groaned.

“Who said I’m going to hire you, especially after witnessing your attitude thus far?” Twilight retorted, glaring at the rainbow-maned mare.

“You shoved two dicks up my pussy than you fucked me… up the ass, and you’re telling me this shit? I oughta-” Rainbow was caught off guard by Vinyl shutting her lips with blue magic.

“Listen Twi, Rainbow is kind of a cunt. But once you get to know her, she’s kinda the best girl to have around when problems show up. I can also vouch for the fact that she’s a pretty damn good driver and pilot, so… you don’t need to pay for taxis or wait for company vehicles or wait until you or Rarity learn how to drive, not to mention the fact that you don't need to go to the airport to fly. It’s a pretty easy decision,” Vinyl said, releasing Rainbow’s lips in the process.

“And what do we do about her attitude?” Twilight asked staring at Rainbow.

“You started it with your ‘My Little Bitch’ thing,” Rainbow spat, returning Twilight’s stare.

“If I recall, you bumped into me and yelled at me for the sake of being an asshole,” Twilight stated.

“Jeez, if someone were to tell me you two just fucked, I would have laughed at them,” Vinyl chuckled, sipping some wine Twilight had in the study.

“Listen Miss Rainbow. As I have said back in Manehatten, the moment I learn your name is the moment I stop calling you ‘My Little Bitch’, so unless you desire me to continue calling you that, then let me know and I’ll stop calling you by your name,” Twilight explained, writing some notes down. “Also, if I do hire you. I ask that you keep your foul language to a minimum. There are young teens running around my manor.”

“Whatever,” Rainbow said, reclining in her seat.

Vinyl grimaced as she realized her friend wasn’t going to get hired and decided to take action. “Twilight, can I speak to you in private?” She asked, leading Twilight away from the desk.

Rainbow watched the two argue about something, Twilight becoming more and more defensive while Vinyl remained calm and collected. She turned her head to see a orange filly down the hall, her mouth agape and eyes wide, as if she just saw the coolest thing ever. Rainbow smirked and gave the filly a wink, not noticing the younger pegasus fainting on the spot when Twilight screamed. “FINE, I’LL HIRE HER!”

“I knew you’d see it my way,” Vinyl chuckled, returning to her seat and wine.

Twilight sat down and glared at the blue pegasus. “Fifty thousand.”

“Fifty thousand what?” Rainbow asked, surprised.

“That’s the average pay for a driver is it not? Fifty thousand a year?” Twilight asked.

Vinyl gave it some thought and replied “It’s more around forty-thousand a year actually, unless they do a damn good job.”

Rainbow was on the edge of her seat once she heard her salary. “Forty thousand and I just have to drive you places?”

“You will have to chauffeur myself, my sister Barb, Rarity since she is technically your superior, and anyone else that I believe needs to use a vehicle and can not drive,” Twilight answered.

"I don’t give a f- I mean, I don’t quite care about that. You are basically giving me money to get ponies from A to B. What about down time? I doubt you’ll have me driving around like a idiot and wasting gas, to earn my cash,” Rainbow questioned.

“You’ll be washing the cars, and if you're done with that… I guess I’ll be paying you to do whatever else I need you to do automotive related like maintence,” Twilight answered.

“In other words Dash, fifteen percent of your paycheck will be you sitting around waiting for Twilight or Barb to ask for a ride,” Vinyl added, smirking.

“What else?” Rainbow continued, wanting to know more about her new job.

“Well, you are welcome to live here in the servant’s quarters. You have access to whatever you need around the manor within reason, but please ask me before taking something,” Twilight said, sighing.

“Cool, uhh… Vinyl?” Rainbow asked, still rather confused. “Could you translate that?”

Twilight placed her face in her palm while Vinyl laughed. “Okay, the rooms here are like twice the size of your room at my place. You can basically use any of the neat things around the house or the pool, if you see something really special looking, you can’t touch unless told otherwise. I believe this place has satellite TV, but… odds are you’ll be looking for Sparks’ porn collection. You still got that, Twi?”

Twilight blushed slightly before turning away from her guests. “Yeah, I hid them so that my family or Barb and her friends won’t accidentally watch them. That includes my Uncle’s pornographic novels and magazines that he hid in the study and den. They were moved to a more secure location in the manor.”

“Best job ever, so when do I start?” Rainbow asked, a big grin on her face.

“You can start on tomorrow, until then… I guess get yourself situated? Drive Vinyl home? I honestly don’t care,” Twilight said, pulling out more files. “I will need a blank cheque so I can actually pay you, by the way.”

“Yeah, yeah. Come on Vinyl, let’s jet,” Rainbow said, getting up from her seat.

Vinyl turned to Twilight and shrugged. “I’ll catch you later Twilight, I think Rarity still has a few more sessions before she’s… not useless?”

“Got it, thank you Vinyl,” Twilight expressed, smiling to the DJ. Vinyl gave a big smile before following her friend. Twilight leaned back in her chair and groaned. “What have I done?” She heard a knock at the door. “Come in.”

Rarity opened the door, confusion etched on her face. Twilight stared at her and screamed. “OKAY, I have a dick. Mystery over!”

“Please forgive my insolence but that failed to be a mystery for a few days, Mistress. But I must ask… is what Vinyl said true about you two having intercourse so she could give me tips on how to be your butler?”

“Yes, that is true. You didn’t seem like a butler to me at first, and after what Vinyl told me about you back in Manehatten, I decided to get a little insurance and maybe get you some assistance, are we clear?” Twilight answered.

Rarity was off put by Twilight's accusations but reluctantly smiled.“V-Very well, and the blue ruffian?”

“I just hired Ms. Rainbow Dash to be our driver, starting tomorrow. If you need a ride, talk to her,” Twilight said. She got up to retrieve the bottle of wine that Vinyl hadn’t finished and swallowed a mouthful in one gulp. “This day has been a train wreck.”

“Very well, but I may need you to be cautious. Ms. Vinyl made a deal with your sister, a way around your lock in exchange for… letting the fact that you two have been mating slide and forgotten,” Rarity said, blushing slightly.

“Things are getting better,” Twilight muttered sarcastically. “Thank you, Rarity. Finish up your current duties then… do whatever you want, you’re free for the rest of the day.”

“I… Are you sure? Anything else I could be of assistance, Mistress?” Rarity asked, with a confused look on her face.

“No, I have Rainbow to set up here and Barb to deal with later, have a good night Rarity,” Twilight said, finishing the bottle of wine off.

~Dood~[/hr]

Barb was ready for bed, her limbs felt weak and sleepy. Other than Twilight’s mystery lover being revealed, the day was rather exciting. Scootaloo thought Barb was the best thing ever until she saw a blue pegasus in Twilight’s study, which worried Barb slightly. They spent their time playing tag outside, which Sweetie Belle won because she knew the layout better than both girls, they watched movies that Twilight got to replace Uncle’s porn collection, and Scootaloo talked them into skinny dipping in the pool, which made the dragon proud to have the largest bust of the three.

On her nightstand sat a key and a note tied to it. Picking it up, Barb’s eyes went wide as she read:

To my biggest fan,

Give your big sis a wet dream, kid.

-DJ Pon-3

Barb’s smile grew as she held the key in her claws and immediately turned to leave the room, stalking closer to Twilight’s room.

Sliding the key into the keyhole she quietly opened the door and snuck in. What caused her to stop in her tracks was Twilight sitting at her desk reading, waiting for her. “Give me the key Vinyl gave you, and go to bed, Barb.”

Barb grumbled as she relinquished her key and walked back to her room. She’ll have to dig up her pictures of Twilight showering for tonight... again.

Author's Note

Thanks Wrabbit(again), neobrony7(again), Peppy Greyskull (again), Blaze3713, Tomas Burns, and Fox Mccloud for looking the chapter over and giving me stuff to work with, dood.

So I'm super worried that no one would like how Fluttershy is an otaku, dood. Rainbow Dash will be less bitchy in the next chapter, promise.

I'm also worried that the sex scene isn't good, so... sorry if you thought it was bad, dood.

Anyways, I'm going to work on ALPHA for mini-series and House Sparkle 8 because I still haven't gotten over my shock of having to write about Colgate putting her dick into Twilight (yes, I'm doing that so that people would get off my case about Twilight not using her pussy in sex, dood) Oh well. Next chapter will have Pinkie Pie, and despite that... it isn't a sex chapter so 'lame, dood.'

I'll make it up to you with the ALPHA chapter, which is pretty much Twilight banging her mares individually for an entire chapter, dood.

Please tell me things about my story, dood.

Cooking up Trouble

Rarity analyzed her work, searching for anything that might look out of place. Her hands ran over the dark blue coat, adorned with a rainbow lightning bolt and a cloud on the back of it. Carefully adjusting the long slim sleeves, and the matching dark blue pants. Her final step was tightening the neck tie she had made for the suit, complimenting the design with thin lines of purple and pink. She took a step back and grinned at a job well done.

Rainbow Dash wasn’t so amused. “What the hell did you put me in?” The two stood in Rarity’s room of the manor. When Twilight asked Rarity to design a uniform for the new driver, the butler was ecstatic and quickly went to work.

“It’s your uniform, dear. Custom made for your slim build and athletic physique,” Rarity replied, she turned around and grabbed a dark blue flat cap from a nearby table. “Hat or no hat? I think it would look dashing on you… no pun intended, dear.”

“No hat…” Rainbow growled, running her hand through her mane.

“You will need to look your best while you are transporting our Mistress, dear,” Rarity stated.

“Don’t call her ‘Mistress’, it’s sounds so lame. I bet the skank would agree with me,” Rainbow groaned, undoing the buttons of her coat and loosening the tie a bit. “I swear this thing was trying to kill me.

Rarity resisted the urge to slap Rainbow for calling their employer a ‘skank’ but instead glared at the new driver. “Our MISTRESS is the one who pays the bills and our pay checks, and I do recall that I have the power to fire you and send you into the streets like the street urchin that you are. So bite your tongue and do try to behave yourself,” she retorted. Redoing everything that Rainbow just undid.

“Jeez, do you worship Twilight’s purple cock or what?” Rainbow uttered in discomfort.

Twilight entered the room just then, curious as to how the two were doing. “Am I interrupting anything?”

“Yo, tell your slut that she needs to make her clothes in a way that doesn’t strangle me and that she doesn’t need to worship your ass by calling you ‘Mistress’ like a cock-loving whore,” Rainbow said. She felt her lips freeze over, unable to open them anyway.

“How dare you! You clearly have no eye for style or detail, and those manners. I feel sick being in your presence. Mistress, please tell your… ‘driver’ that the uniform is perfect and that she needs to watch her tone around me and yourself, like a good little pony,” Rarity scoffed, pleading to Twilight.

“Rarity, the uniform looks great but I will allow Rainbow to make small alterations to make herself comfortable in it, like loosening the tie, nothing drastic like removing the sleeves. And while it is late to say this, Rainbow is right about you not needing to call me ‘Mistress’, ‘Twilight’ is fine. But I suppose Miss Twilight would be fine for public appearances” Twilight said, she then turned to Rainbow Dash. “You need to watch your mouth. Since you are employed by me, your idiocy can affect not just me but everypony under this roof. I technically do have enough political standing to permanently change your name to ‘My Little Bitch’ in such a way that you’d have to become a citizen of the Griffon Mountains to change it back. Also, calling me Mistress is a butler thing apparently. If she isn’t calling me ‘Mistress’ or ‘Your Grace’ without any input as to what else she should call me, then she isn’t doing a good job and it would mean I had sex with Vinyl for no real reason other than sexual gratification.”

The two mares glanced at each other then back to the Duchess. “To make things simpler for both of you: Rainbow Dash, apologize to Rarity or you’re fired and I’ll have your stuff thrown into the street, regardless of what Vinyl told me about you. Rarity, while I love the look of the suit, I’d rather not have my driver die from suffocation, so don’t get on her case unless she rips holes in it,” Twilight ordered, removing the ice enchantment she placed on Rainbow.

“Sorry I called you a cock-loving whore,” Rainbow muttered, looking away from everyone in anger, trying to get feeling back in her lips.

“Apology accepted, and I suppose I could let you make some adjustments,” Rarity said, turning her view to Twilight. “May I ask why you are here, Ms. Twilight?”

“I came to introduce Rainbow Dash to the vehicles she’ll be driving,” Twilight stated, she noticed Rainbow’s eyes lighting up like a Hearth’s Warming Day candle.

“Did you say ‘cars’ as in more than one?” Rainbow asked, a smile forming on her lips.

“I do believe I did, come on,” Twilight said, gesturing Rainbow to follow her. Rarity followed along in the event that Twilight needed her assistance.

After a few minutes of walking, the trio reached the garage. The massive dome had a skylight that shone down onto a silver helicopter in the middle of the room, which itself was held aloft by a large and powerful looking power jack. Other than the chopper, there were a large motorcycle that was placed by the small door where the girls came in, a limousine that was on the far end of the garage, two sports cars, a jeep, and a Lamborghini that was parked at the front of all the vehicles. “My brother took most of them, even the jet, that jerk. But these will be your responsibility while you work for me,” Twilight said, giving Rainbow a soft smile.

“Holy… shit, I think I came,” Rainbow uttered, her face was blank with shock as she stepped forward. She examined each vehicle as carefully as Rarity was with her uniform, running her hand along the hood of the cars, testing the tires, feeling the grip of the motorcycle’s handles. “Yeah… I came.”

“I don’t think Rarity appreciates you having an orgasm in your uniform,” Twilight commented. Rarity was glaring daggers at the blue pegasus but remained silent.

“Do you have the keys to these babies?” Rainbow asked, ignoring Twilight’s remark. The purple mare gave a brief nod to Rarity, to which she sighed and tossed a set of keys to Rainbow Dash. “Sweet.”

“I trust you’ll be careful?” Rarity asked, venom dripping from her words.

“Yeah, yeah. It’ll be a snap,” Rainbow said, she opened the door and sat in the lamborghini. The Ursa Major leather seats gently caressing Rainbow’s back and rear as she got comfortable. “Oh sweet Harmony, these seats are the best. Either of you got a cigarette? I think I need one after this.”

“Rainbow,” Twilight called out. The blue pegasus turned to her boss, curious as to what she needed to say. “Go change your pants and get ready to depart. We’re going to Sparks’ Designs as I have a meeting with Hoity Toity about the company’s next issue. And it’ll be rather embarrassing for the CEO to be late to work.”

“Got it,” Rainbow exclaimed. She got out of the car and quickly ran to her room.

The pegasus’ speed surprised Rarity as she was pushed down by the very wind that followed the blue mare. “My word!” Rarity gasped, dusting herself before attempting to stand back up.

Twilight turned to help Rarity up and sighed. “As long as she doesn’t do anything stupid, everything should be fine…. right?”

~Dood~[/hr]

Luckily for Rainbow, Rarity had prepared a second (and third) set of dress pants for her in the event she got her current pair dirty. The happy pegasus sat in the red sports car of her employer, letting her body adjust to the feeling of real manticore fur of the red sports car gracing her back and butt. Twilight got in the back seat and put on her seat belt. “Well Miss Dash? Shall we?”

“R-right,” Rainbow stuttered, she caught her embarrassment and shook her head and went to give a witty retort. “I mean, give me a second, jeez.”

“You’ve been admiring the wheel and the seat for ten minutes,” Twilight stated, she leaned her elbow against the door of the car and rested her head in her hand, awaiting her driver to do her job.

Rainbow put the key in the ignition and turned it on, a shiver of excitement running down her spine when the engine roared to life. “That sounds awesome,” she cooed. Reaching for the stick, she set it to drive and pressed down the pedal.

Twilight was expecting a speed demon, but Rainbow drove rather professionally. While the Duchess never learned to drive, she knew enough to know what to do and Rainbow Dash was doing everything right. She went the speed limit, she shoulder checked and put the turn signal on when she turned a corner, she gave pedestrians the right of way. “Why do you look like a ghost? I’m driving fine, Aren’t I?”

Twilight shook her head in disbelief. “Actually, I was expecting you to run red lights, test the speed of my cars, and causes accidents while screaming at people.”

“Ha, shows what you know. I told you I was a safe driv- WHAT THE FUCK? That long thing by your hoof is a gas pedal, use it dumb ass!” Rainbow screamed, glaring at the small green car in front of her.

“At least I wasn’t completely wrong,” Twilight chuckled, reclining in the seat as Rainbow drove.

“Dude, the speed limit is sixty, not five. Who ever gave you your license should be butt fucked on the damn moon by Nightmare Moon’s horn, you fucking slut,” Rainbow screamed, the driver in front of her reached his arm out the window to flip the blue pegasus the bird. “Twilight, please tell me I can fuck this guy up.”

“No you can’t, I may govern this land but even I need to follow its rules. As do my employees,” Twilight stated, causing the blue mare to groan. “But he is a hazard on the road and we should do something.” Twilight snapped her fingers and the green car began to float high above the ground, allowing Rainbow Dash to drive under the jerk.

“Okay, that was sweet. Thank you for finally being awesome, boss,” Rainbow grinned, driving down the road at a leisurely pace.

Twilight gave a weak grin as she fought off a magically induced headache. “I won’t do it all the time, and I hope he didn’t have kids in that thing,” she uttered. She glanced back to see her victim land on the side of the road with a deflated tire.

“Fine by me, that was still cool,” Rainbow chuckled. They soon reached Sparks’ Designs, the security guard gave the blue pegasus a confused look, until he noticed his boss sitting in the back. He quickly raised the gate and gave a brief nod to Rainbow Dash.

They reached the door and waiting for them was Bonez. “What’s with the dog?” Rainbow asked.

“That’s Bonez, Prince Blueblood’s bodyguard. But I don’t know why he’s here though,” Twilight answered, stepping out of the vehicle. “Go do something productive for five hours, okay?”

“Whatever, later,” Rainbow said, rolling her eyes as she drove away.

Twilight turned to the Diamond Dog standing at the door. “Please tell me the Prince isn’t here.”

“He isn’t, Miss Trixie and the Prince are in an argument over the kind of breakfast cereal Princess Celestia would prefer this morning. I’m merely here to ask a favor,” Bonez stated.

Twilight raised a brow. “A favor?”

“Yes, there is a maid that works for the Prince that, much effort on my own part as well as some of the other maids, managed to help her keep to her oath of celibacy for the year she has been working for him. The Prince remembered this fact and began stalking her. Here.” Bonez handed Twilight a picture of a happy pink mare with poofy dark pink mane. Just like all of Blueblood’s maids, the pink girl only wore an apron that failed to cover the mare’s large chest, and emphasized her curved figure.

The sight caused Twilight to wipe away some drool from her mouth. “If she swore an oath of celibacy, why is she naked?”

“The apron is the uniform for all maids that work in Blueblood’s mansion. The Chefs wear something similar but they usually have something tasteless written on the front like ‘lick the chef’ or ‘rear entry only’,” Bonez answered.

“Well, that sucks for his hired help, but what do you want me to do about it?” Twilight asked.

“I have a letter of termination for Ms. Pinkemena, and my hopes is that you will hire her,” Bonez said.

“Why, because she’s a nice girl?”

“Her mother is a friend of my wife and she’s the babysitter I commonly hire for Roxy and Sasha. When the two wives found out that she is working for Blueblood as a maid… No pony or dog was pleased. The ladies tasked me to help her leave Prince Blueblood’s service. After some digging, I learned that you are in need of a chef and have more than enough funds to pay her,” Bonez explained.

“Wait, how did you find out about my living arrangements and my finances?” Twilight questioned, glaring at the grey mutt.

“Your Butler, Rarity was one of my sources, as was the previous Butler, Vinyl Scratch. As for your finances, I did a little bit of math on what Spark’s Designs itself made and went from there.” Bonez looked up at the lewd building and shook his head. “Your uncle has poor taste in architecture.”

“Well, I can’t change it yet. That costs a lot of money, especially if I’m about to hire some pink mare to be my chef. And why am I hiring a maid to be a chef?”

“Ms. Pinkemena has been our replacement chef for when the current chefs either become ill or about to become ill when the Prince demands their attention in his bedroom,” Bonez replied, walking back to his SUV.

“So, when can I expect her?” Twilight asked, glancing back at the picture of the pink mare.

“I will be dropping her off at your mansion an hour before you are done here, hopefully Ms. Rarity will have her integrated into your manor by then,” Bonez called out. He stepped in his vehicle and drove off, leaving Twilight with the picture.

Twilight gave the naked yet happy mare another look before smiling softly. “At least we won’t need to order take out anymore, or worry about choking on pepper.”

~Dood~[/hr]

Rainbow returned to the manor, and parked her car in the garage. She still had to unpack her stuff and smiled as she went searching for Rarity.

“Hey, help me move my shi…” Rainbow stopped when she saw Rarity placing a band-aid on an orange filly’s leg, while the white unicorn filly and dragon girl stared at her. “Stuff. Help me move my stuff after you finish patching the kid up, please and thank you, Rares.”

“Can’t you do it yourself? You have plenty of time before Mistress returns to get your things to your new lodgings,” Rarity retorted. She stood back up and gave a bemused look as the filly ran up to Rainbow Dash.

“Hey, Miss. Uhh… do you work here like Ms. Rarity?” the orange filly asked, her hands behind her back and blushing.

“Yeah, I’m the driver apparently. Just call me Rainbow Dash, kid,” Rainbow said, giving the kid a cocky grin.

“Okay, Rainbow Dash. I’m Scootaloo, a friend of Barb’s and Sweetie’s. Can I ask how you got so cool?”

“She ain’t cooler than Twilight, close but not enough!” Barb shouted, glaring at Scootaloo.

“Nuh uh, Rarity is pretty awesome too, she practically does everything anyways,” Sweetie added, pouting as the three got into an argument.

Rainbow shrugged and turned to walk away only to be stopped by a hand on her shoulder, she turned to see Rarity smiling like the cat who ate the canary. “I must admit, it was adorable of you to watch your language around children.”

“Shut up, Rainbow Dash doesn’t swear around kids. I got standards for,” She turned to see the kids still arguing over who was the coolest. “crying out loud.”

Rarity merely giggled. “Very well, let us help you get situated then.”

“Didn’t you just berate me for asking you?” Rainbow asked, puzzled by Rarity’s change of mind.

“While you were horrendous earlier, you are not a lost cause. I can see you improving here very much,” Rarity chuckled, walking out the room.

“You and Twi aren’t going to turn me into you, are you guys?” Rainbow asked, out of genuine concern for her own mental safety.

A phone rang in Rainbow’s pocket, demanding her attention. “Yo, what up?” Rainbow answered.

“Put Rarity on the phone,” said the voice, recognizing it as Twilight.

“Why the heck did you phone me?” Rainbow yelled, angered.

“Rarity doesn’t have a cell phone and I had a feeling that you would ask Rarity to help you move your things, just put her on,” Twilight ordered.

Rainbow rolled her eyes and handed her phone to Rarity. “It’s the ‘boss’,” she said, sarcasm etched into her tone.

“Hello, Mistress,” Rarity said, smiling calmly.

She heard Twilight sigh on the other end. “Didn’t the three of us have an argument earlier about what to call me? Twilight is fine, Rarity. Anyway, there is a mare coming by-”

“Yes, Miss Pinkemena Diane Pie. Mr. Bonez told me about this earlier in the day and asked me to prepare for her,” Rarity answered.

“Oh… That’s great, thanks! So yeah, make sure she has a room prepared. And tell Rainbow to be nice, this girl had to deal with Prince Blueblood for a year apparently,” Twilight stated. “I’ll be back in a few hours to check on things.”

“Of course, Twilight. I will have everything ready for her,” Rarity said, she hung up and passed the phone back to Rainbow Dash. “Change of plans, dear. I will need to set everything up for our new chef.”

“Our new what? Who usually cooked?” Rainbow asked, her eyes wide in surprise.

“Barb generally took over cooking, and ensured that the biggest and most hearty meals went to Twilight, until of course, Twilight noticed this and began splitting her food for myself and Sweetie Belle. But commonly we ordered food from some other places, because Barb… her love of pepper seasoning is only rivaled by her love for her sister,” Rarity explained, turning the corner and away from Rainbow’s room.

“Wait… no one knew how to cook? Why wasn’t she the top priority of people we need?” Rainbow asked, realizing that Rarity didn’t hear her. “Fucking unicorns! At least tell me the new girl is a pegasus. Hell, I can hang with an earther if I need to.”

~Dood~[/hr]

On the upper floor of Prince Blueblood’s mansion, there was a set of doors that were lined with gold and silver with a special blue wood that was enchanted to enhance the sound that left the room. In large gothic letters, the room was labeled ‘the Sex-narium’, the room Blueblood uses to have his way with his staff; only ponies that he lusted for or workers that did exceptionally well were allowed to mate with him in his master bedroom.

Inside was very spacious, a heart shaped bed was the centerpiece of the room with a dim red light above it. Many erotic novels lined the bookshelves that sat along the left wall, while the right side had various toys, chains, clothing made of leather and latex.

In the middle of the room was a pink mare with a poofy pink mane, hard at work cleaning the Sex-narium. Her tail wagged to and fro as she stuck her rump out. While she wasn’t a chubby mare, she was well curved with large breasts that would make most mares envious. Every so often her apron would bother both her nipples and she’d have to re-adjust to make herself more comfortable, she would be more comfortable wearing more than a apron but the Prince did say this is protocol, so who was the pink mare to argue with that?

She heard the door open and turned to see Prince Blueblood watching her, wearing his usual set of red robes and a smirk as his eyes traced her body. “Hello Mr. Blueblood! I’m almost done with the Sex-narium, just a few stubborn stains to deal with and it’ll be ready for whatever you plan on doing with it,” the pink mare exclaimed, giving her boss a big smile.

“Excellent, I knew I could count on you Pinkie. Not like these other wretches that pollute my air,” Blueblood said, stepping towards the kneeling mare. “I must say, is that a new apron? It looks splendid on you.”

Pinkie merely smiled. “Nope, this is the apron I’ve been wearing for the year I’ve been one of your maids, silly. Also, who’s polluting the air? We breathe that after all, you should tell them that fart jokes are only funny every once in a whole, once a day is my motto.”

Blueblood smiled and laid a hand on Pinkie’s head. “Well, it looks lovely on you, Pinkie. I believe it would look better with a nice string of pearls around your neck.”

“That’s funny, a lot of maids say you’ve given them pearl necklaces but I never see them. And they usually groan when they talk about it. I think they’re a nice gesture for working hard, especially since they are so expensive,” Pinkie said, surprised that her employer would give her such a gift for just doing her job.

“Don’t you fear, I have a… cheaper method of giving you a pearl necklace,” Blueblood cooed, undoing his robes.

Pinkie’s smile faded when she saw the Prince’s dick, hard and ready for her. “Why is it blue and purple? Shouldn’t it be white like your fur? Or maybe Black with some mottled tan spots?” She asked, she wanted to get away but Blueblood’s hand kept her head in place.

“Don’t mind the colours, some think it’s… exotic, now pucker up and get ready for your necklace,” Blueblood said, pulling Pinkie’s head closer to his cock.

“Sir, we have a emergency!” Bonez cried out from the open door.

“I’m busy, Bonez. What is it?” Blueblood growled, turning away from his maid. Pinkie took this chance to squirm away from her employer and hide behind the Diamond Dog at the door.

“Some of the lower class children have snuck into the mansion again, they’ve gotten into the kitchens,” Bonez exclaimed, trying to hide Pinkie better behind his massive paw.

“Street Rats!” Get them out, Bonez! Call the exterminators! EEKKK!” Blueblood squealed before passing out. He landed flat on his back with his robes open, causing both Bonez and Pinkie to cringe.

“Thank you Mr. Bonez, I thought for sure he was going to… make me touch that,” Pinkie uttered, hugging the Diamond Dog from behind.

“Of course, Ms. Pie. If you would please, follow me,” Bonez said, walking out the room and down the hall.

“Why? And what did Prince Blueblood mean by Pearl Necklace? I’ve heard of some of the others, but that one is new to me,” Pinkie asked, curiosity in her eyes.

“A Pearl Necklace is when a stallion or hermaphrodite lines the collar bone and neck of their mate with cum, making it look like a pearl necklace,” Bonez answered in his usual monotone voice.

The answer itself made Pinkie sick. “Ask a silly question…”

“Indeed, now Pinkie. I have a serious question for you,” Bonez said, turning to the pink mare. “Do you like working in Blueblood’s manor?”

“Kind of a hit or miss thing, Mr. Bonez. There are plenty of things I like, like how my room is super big, and how nice you and Mrs. Penny are to me, and the funny names that the Prince has for some of this rooms like ‘Sex-narium’ or ‘The Ten Hump Den’ or the ‘Blow Job Parlor’, that was a weird room,” Pinkie said, now thinking about the atrocities that were committed in that room with her serious face.

“Makes me glad Her Highness found the parlor and ordered its removal, or we’d have more nobles trying to use the Prince’s help,” Bonez commented, shaking his head. “What is it you don’t like?”

“The Prince was kinda creepy the last few months, like that time he ordered me to act natural while another maid took pictures of me taking a shower. Or that time he told me to bend over the railing to see if I could touch the chandelier, good thing I jumped to grab it or…” Pinkie shuddered at the thought of Blueblood’s true intentions that day. “or what happened like a minute ago in the Sex-narium.”

“The Prince is like that when he doesn’t get what he wants,” Bonez replied.

“Oh right, he was butthurt over the fact that the purple noblemare left before he could put his willy in her. She didn’t seem to like the Prince at all,” Pinkie uttered, sitting down on a nearby bench.

“The Prince doesn’t like her brother, and… let us say it lead to some disagreements, is that everything you dislike about working here?”

“A lot of the maids aren’t all that nice, like one of them tried to stick a rubber wee-wee in my vee-vee, but Mrs. Penny stopped her and told her to service the Prince for the week with HER vee-vee, and her mouth and bum. She REALLY didn’t like me after that. And all the other girls don’t seem to like me because you and Mrs. Penny don’t like me going to the Prince’s slumber parties, and then I found out what happened at those slumber parties and I can’t thank you enough for keeping me from going.”

“You’ve thanked me enough by helping me with my young ones,” Bonez remarked, giving a faint smile.

“So… why are you asking me if I like it here?” Pinkie asked, rocking back and forth on her bottom.

“I'll try and make this simple. You’re fired,” Bonez stated.

Pinkie stared at the Diamond Dog, her eyes wide in fear. “What? But… I… I live here. It may not be the best but… this is my home, Mr. Bonez. How could you?”

“Let me explain. Your mother and my wife recently found out that you have been working for the prince and asked me to… remove you from his employment.” He took out a envelope with Pinkie’s name on it. “This is your letter of termination, the moment the Prince sees this. You no longer work here.”

Pinkie still looked sad, lowering her head as Bonez explained. “But… I thought you and Mrs. Penny liked me, all my hard work and… I’m gone? Just like that? Just because Momma and Mrs. Yew don’t like me being here?”

“We do like you Pinkie, that’s why you are being fired. And transferred to a better place.”

“Wait, transferred? As in, I still have a job and home?” Pinkie’s smile slowly returned.

“Yes, sorry for beating around the bush like that. Mrs. Penny and I have discussed this and believe you would be better suited to work for the Duchess of Everfree, Ms. Twilight Sparkle.”

Pinkie’s ears twitched at the sound of that. “You mean the lady that blue-balled Mr. Blueblood?”

“Yes. I have already discussed it with Twilight herself and she is willing to hire you and give you a place to stay.”

“Oh boy! Is she nice? All I know is that she doesn’t like Blueblood, but she did think the maids were neat. Would my uniform be the same? Or am I completely naked this time? I don’t mind it, but aprons chaffe my nips super bad sometimes especially when you’re on your knees cleaning the floors and cleaning things naked seem unsanitary to me, don’t you think so?”

If he were able to, Bonez would roll his eyes. “As far as I am aware of, Twilight has her employees wear normal clothing, that cover sixty to eighty percent of a pony’s skin. And I wouldn’t know as I don’t wander around wearing only a apron.”

“I bet Mrs. Yew would love to see that,” Pinkie joked, trying to hold her giggles in.

“I’m not so sure about that, especially with our children around,” Bonez commented, leading Pinkie out of the mansion.

Outside she found Bonez’s SUV filled with her things, her party cannon strapped to the top of the vehicle. Next to the vehicle was a grey maned mare, unlike most of the maids, she wore nothing but a golden necklace and a smile. Despite her elderly face, her body was impeccably fit. Her large yet perky breasts slowly raised with her breaths while her hands covered her marehood, which hid between large child-bearing hips. “What are you doing out here, Mrs. Penny? Shouldn’t you be dealing with the kids that snuck into the place?”

Mrs. Penny merely chuckled. “You should know by now that we only use that excuse to incapacitate the Prince so we may do these things, and to keep a certain pony from breaking her oath.”

Pinkie chuckled in embarrassment when she remembered how many possible sex sessions were stopped by Bonez or Mrs. Penny claiming that there were kids from the streets in the Mansion. Each and every time, the Prince would go limp, scream and faint. “Right, sorry.”

“You have nothing to apologize for, child. All your things have been placed in Bonez’s car, I’m relieved to see you leave this horrid place,” Mrs. Penny said, reaching forward to hug the pink mare.

Pinkie happily accepted the hug. When the moment passed, the former maid had to ask. “Why don’t you two leave?”

“I owe a debt to the Prince’s family line,” Bonez stated.

“As do I, they took me in when I was a little girl and raised me like their own. Times like this, I wish Blueblood the third was still alive,” Mrs. Penny sighed, gazing towards the mansion.

“As do I, his wife is what created the monster we work for. But regrettably, it wouldn’t feel right for me to quit,” Bonez uttered, staring deep into the sky.

“What did Mr. Blueblood’s mommy do?” Pinkie asked in confusion.

“A story for another time, let us be off,” Bonez said, walking over to his SUV.

Pinkie gave the elder mare another big hug, a lone tear leaving her eye. “I’ll miss you, Mrs. Penny.”

“I’ll miss you too, dear. Be good for Twilight, and enjoy your life as you always do,” Mrs. Penny said, rubbing Pinkie’s back.

After the mares said their goodbyes, Pinkie hopped into Bonez’s vehicle. “So, let’s go!”

“Very well, but first,” Bonez said, turning to the pink mare. “Please go put on some clothes, we can’t have you meeting your employer and fellow co-workers wearing nothing but an apron.”

“I don’t have clothes, remember? The other maids burned them as a prank, and when you and Mrs. Penny got me some more, Blueblood accidentally urinated on them when he was drunk and we had to burn those for obvious reasons a week ago,” Pinkie replied.

“Very well, I think I have an old vest back here you can wear until we reach a clothing store,” Bonez said. He climbed out of his vehicle in search of Pinkie’s cure to her nudity.

~Dood~[/hr]

Rainbow had managed to get her things in her room and decided to reward herself with some TV. Twilight has yet to give her the location of the porn stash and there were kids around so Rainbow can’t reward herself properly yet.

“Four hundred channels and it’s all cartoon crap, talk show crap, and news crap. This is going to drag on forever,” Rainbow uttered. Looking through the guide to find something she might enjoy and failing to do so.

She was soon found by Rarity, her expressionless face made it impossible to determine what she was thinking. “Don’t you have our employer to get from work?”

“Not for another thirty minutes,” Rainbow answered, continuing her channel-related journey. “Would that be all?”

“I would much rather you not be here when Ms. Pie arrives. Before Vinyl left, she notified me of your… interests in mares, and considering she worked under Prince Blueblood, others being interested in her body is not something I’d like to subject her,” Rarity explained, turning to leave.

“Then you better make sure me and her don’t meet ever, otherwise she’ll be warming my bed every night when she’s not cooking. Does girl cum wash out of Ursa Major Leather? I kinda wanna find out now,” Rainbow said with a cocky grin.

“You are already on thin ice with myself and Twilight, don’t test it,” Rarity warned. Rainbow turned off the television and began following Rarity. “Could you do something that doesn’t involve following me?”

“I’m going to rebel and see the new chick, even if I don’t get a new fuckbuddy I might actually have someone to talk to that isn’t a total bitch,” Rainbow muttered, glaring at the butler.

“Why did Twilight hire you?” Rarity asked as she opened the doors.

They heard the intercom buzz with life, unfortunately for Rarity, Rainbow answered it. “What do you want?”

“Open the door, I have your new chef,” said the calm yet very deep voice. The sound confused Rainbow greatly.

“It’s Mr. Bonez, open the gates for him,” Rarity scolded. Rainbow fumbled with the controls for a moment until she hit the green button.

The two mares saw the black SUV roll forward, rather dumbfounded by why the vehicle would have a cannon strapped to the roof. As it stopped at the stairs, a pink mare bounced out, wearing a blue skirt and a bright yellow blouse, she skipped to the back and grabbed several bags, two in each hand and one bouncing in her mane. The large Diamond Dog from earlier managed to grab what was left as well as the cannon as he stomped up the stairs.

The pink mare suddenly popped up into Rarity and Rainbow’s view, surprising both mares. “Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie. I’m super happy to meet you, neither of you look like the mare that walked away from Mr. Blueblood when he wanted to have sex with her. Where is she? Is she at work, that was rude of me. Sorry! Anyways, what’s your names?” She said, smiling happily.

Rarity was taken back but quickly regain composure. “I am Rarity, I’ll be conducting your interview in place of my mistress. If you would follow me, Ms. Pie,” she said, walking back into the manor.

Pinkie smiled, but her ear twitched, alerting her to the leering pegasus next to her. “Hey, I’m Rainbow Dash. How are ya?”

“I’m doing super, thanks for asking. Rainbow Dash is kinda a mouthful, I think Dashie would be a great nickname for you, don’t ya think?” Pinkie greeted, smiling at the rainbow-maned pegasus.

“There is a reason why my name is a mouthful, if you wanna find out later,” Dash said, her hand gripping Pinkie’s hips.

Pinkie noticed this and gave an uneasy smile. “Sorry, but… I think I should get situated first, if that’s cool with you. Because you seem like a cool pony, and giving me time to get a better feel for my new home is a pretty cool thing, right?”

“Of course, I don’t like rushing things too much. I’m three doors down the hall to the left, if you want some company for the night,” Rainbow cooed. As her hand left Pinkie’s backside, she gave the pink mare a quick squeeze, causing her to cry out in surprise.

Bonez noticed this and let out a loud cough. “Miss Dash was it? Please refrain from your actions and respect Ms. Pie’s celibacy.”

“She’s celibate? With that body? What a waste, we could have had so much fun,” Rainbow groaned, still smirking as she watched Pinkie’s ass.

“The Prince seemed to think so as well, now… please keep your advances away from Pinkie or else,” Bonez warned.

“Or else what? I can kick your ass,” Dash said, shooting a cocky glare at the Diamond Dog.

“Nuh Uh! One time I saw Mr. Bonez pull off a Germane suplex on the Dragon Ambassador for trying to light the Prince’s tail on fire, Princess Celestia had to explain to the King of Dragons why one of his councilmen were returning home in a body cast,” Pinkie added.

“Don’t say things like that… at least without pointing out the damages he inflicted to me as well,” Bonez commented.

“Pssh, your right leg was broken and you had to wear a neck brace for a few months, and it took forever for your fur to grow back. You still knocked punks to the ground with your good arm, except that one guy who hit you in the head with a chair. Then the guards came and threw him in jail and they bought you a drink, that was nice of them,” Pinkie giggled.

“That’s all very nice, but we are nearly there, Pinkie,” Rarity called out, continuing her pace.

“So you fight? How though? Wrestling?” Rainbow asked, now curious about the hulking male.

“Mostly boxing, but I have some skill in classical wrestling,” Bonez remarked.

“I… know a little bit of judo, and I took four years of Hapkido. Hey Rarity, you know if Twilight knows any fighting styles?” Rainbow called out.

“Not a clue. ask Barb,” Rarity stated.

“Twilight doesn’t know any fighting styles because she focused on her Spellcraft, she did try Tae-kwon-do for a day, but she broke her arm when she tripped and fell on her and Shiny’s instructor,” Barb answered, appearing out of no where.

“Sweet Harmony, where did you come from?” Rainbow gasped, jumping back.

“When anything Twilight related is being discussed, I’m there to protect her name,” Barb uttered, glaring at the pegasus.

“Oh, a dragon!” Pinkie exclaimed, grabbing Barb’s cheeks and pinching them. “I always wanted to meet one but I never get the chance! Your scales is soo tough, it’s hard to pinch them you know? but you have SUCH a soft underbelly, do all dragons have a soft underbelly? Maybe not the guy dragons because some mares think it’s romantic to be held by a guy dragon, do you think so? I’d like to experience it one day, but I heard Dragons are super greedy so he may not let go and that would be Bad News Bears for me. As for fighting style… I know the Fist of the Seven Stars, do you know a fighting style? I wonder why so many of us have fighting styles, are we going to be in a game or is there going to be bad guys we’ll have to beat up? Mr. Bonez is Prince’s Bodyguard so would that mean that we might have to fight Mr. Bonez if Prince tries to seduce one of us with his weird purple and blue wee-wee? Why does the Prince have a blue and purple wee-wee? I never got a answer to that because the Prince wanted me to suck on his willy at the time and then the street rats thing came up. Where was I? Oh right, what’s it like to be a dragon? Is it awesome or is it AWESOME?”

Barb, Rainbow, and Rarity stopped to stare at the strange mare, trying to process her words. “She’s like that in new locales, may we continue?” Bonez uttered, beginning to feel the full weight of his burden.

“Of course, apologies,” Rarity said, walking forward quickly, stopping at one of the doors at the end of the hall. “This will be your room, Pinkie dear.”

“Cool beans!” Pinkie exclaimed, walking into her room, her smile faltering very slightly. “This… isn’t as big as my old room in Prince’s Mansion, but it’s so cozy looking.”

“Twilight’s mansion is smaller than the Prince’s, but it should be safer here than there,” Bonez stated.

“Oh I know that, silly. I think my biggest danger is Rainbow Dash since she acts a little like the Prince, but I know Rarity will have my back… right? You’ll help me keep my oath?” Pinkie asked, holding Rarity’s dress.

“I’m sure our Mistress will be doing more of that then myself, but I will try to make an effort to defend you from our driver,” Rarity chimed, only to hear Rainbow blow raspberries at her. “Speaking of which, don’t you have a purple mare to retrieve from Sparks’ Designs?”

“Whatever… later,” Rainbow uttered, leaving the mares and Bonez alone.

Bonez placed his burden on the floor and stretched his back. “I must return to the Prince as well, he may awaken soon and he believes that if I leave him alone for too long, assassins will attack him.”

“Okie Dokie Lokie! Thanks… for everything, Mr. Bonez,” Pinkie said, running over to hug the Diamond Dog.

Bonez patted the pink girl on the back, giving a small smile. When Pinkie broke the hug, the grey dog turned and left.

Rarity walked up to the chef and patted her on the back. “Don’t worry darling. Everything will be fine, you’ll see. I’ll let you get settled, then I’ll show you to the kitchens.”

“Thanks, Ms. Rarity. I hope we’ll all have fun here. Between you and me, no fun can be had if we have a gloomy gus bringing the mood down,” Pinkie giggled. Rarity let out a soft chuckle as she left.

Pinkie soon found that only Barb was left. “There is one rule in this house: Don’t touch my sister.”

Despite Barb’s seriousness, Pinkie merely chuckled. “Oh silly, I’m celibate! No sex until the wedding for this pony!”

“Oh, well. I’ll see you later, Pinkie!” Barb exclaimed, suspiciously walking out the room. She turned her head back to shoot a cautious look at the pink mare.

When Pinkie was sure Barb walked out the room, she frowned and shook her head. “Ugh, Incest… we meet again.”

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight and Rainbow were walking down the hall. Rainbow remained passive while Twilight seemed rather annoyed, further ways down was Rarity, giving her mistress a bow. “Welcome back Twilight, may I ask how your day was?”

“The stallions of the office section of my building are perverts, someone drilled six holes in my office and every hour they had penises sticking out of them. I managed to catch one and last time I saw him, he was packing up his desk. I would LOVE to know why the lingerie models are better behaved than the office ponies,” Twilight grumbled, walking past Rarity.

“I… I’m sorry to hear that, Twilight. Maybe now your staff will now know that such things will not be tolerated in the workplace,” Rarity said, frowning slightly.

“That is why I’d rather bang mares, most stallions are jerkwads and perverts,” Rainbow commented.

“Surely not all stallions, what of that nice red stallion model we met when we talked to Photo Finish?” Rarity asked, hope in her eyes.

“Big Mcintosh? He’s okay, he keeps to himself though and I’m not that interested in him,” Twilight uttered.

“What about Ms. Centerfold of last month’s issue?”

“Fleur de Lis, she likes swimming, poetry, and crepes. Forty-two, twenty-eight, and thirty-eight. She is bisexual and her favorite sexual position is doggy-style, but only if the pony behind her is fondling her breasts while they have sex,” Twilight stated. She blinked and noticed Rainbow’s hand in the air.

“For that, you deserve it, Boss,” Rainbow said, her eyes wide with a coy smile. Twilight gave a weak smile and gave her driver a high five.

“It appears, mares are just as bad,” Rarity uttered under her breath.

“What was that, Rarity?” Twilight asked.

“Nothing, Miss. Shall we meet your new chef?” Rarity asked, shaking off Twilight’s glare.

They reached the kitchen and found Pinkie making dinner while orchestrating a musical with the pots and pans. “Whee! This place has so much rhythm!”

Twilight grimaced slightly, but quickly walked forward with a smile. “Hello Pinkemena, My name is-” She was interrupted by a pink blur stopping a few inches away from her.

“Hi Twilight, you can call me Pinkie Pie or Pinkie for short or Pinks for shorter, Pee is kinda gross so don’t call me that. The kitchen may be smaller but there is SO MUCH ROOM to do things in. Prince Blueblood’s kitchen had like everything so cluttered and it was awkward but this feels so free! Where are my manners?” Pinkie exclaimed, she first took Twilight’s lips with her fingers and inspected Twilight’s gums. “Nice and healthy here.” She then feeling the purple mare’s biceps. “Kinda boney here, you don’t work out much, do you?” She then held Twilight up with one hand while lifting one of her hooves. “This looks like a good right hoof, nice and strangely, perfectly pedicured.” She finally slapped Twilight’s butt and squeezed, causing the duchess to let out a screech. “Your butt is decently toned but that surprise screech was nice and hearty, could you excuse me for a second?”

Rainbow was trying to keep herself from laughing while Rarity stood baffled by what Pinkie just did to Twilight. Said mare became rather confused with anger slowly rising in her gut. “What was all th-” She was interrupted by a pink finger pressed up to her lips.

“Shh, I need quiet for this last bit,” Pinkie cooed, she ran to the window and looked to the night sky searching for something. Appearing to find what she was looking for, she dashed forward and brought Twilight into a big hug, forcing the purple mare’s head into her breasts. “Yay, we’ll be bestest of friends. Aren’t you excited?”

“How… did you figure that, Pinks?” Rainbow Dash said, holding back her snickering.

“Well, if you look outside. The Little Dipper is above the Big Dipper and EVERYONE knows that means that the momma bear is letting the baby bear play, which means that Twilight is a cool gal!” Pinkie exclaimed, sticking her thumb up at Rainbow Dash.

Rarity stepped to the window out of curiosity. “What would it mean if the Big Dipper was above the Little Dipper?”

“That means the mommy bear is protective of her cub… and that me and Twilight are going to be the worst of enemies and I should start poisoning her food. but the cub is playing so sweets for everypony!” Pinkie cheered, confetti raining from above.

Twilight was rather disconcerted by the idea of her cook poisoning her based on constellations. “Well… Pinkie, as terrifying as that was. We’re… glad you could join us, how was the interview, Rarity?”

“Interview? But I thought she was hired like that? She had all her things here already and… heh, apologies Mistress,” Rarity said, chuckling awkwardly, causing Twilight to stare at her butler with a disappointed face.

“Mr. Bonez said I was hired because he and Mrs. Penny didn’t like me working at Prince Blueblood’s place because of my-”

“Your oath of celibacy, I am aware of that. I’ll have a chat with Bonez later about your credentials, just keep doing what you're doing, I guess?” Twilight said, walking out of the room.

With Twilight gone; Pinkie quietly slid next to Rainbow and Rarity, spooking both mares out a bit. “What’s the deal with Twilight and that dragon girl?” She asked, with a rather dark tone.

“Uhh, I just know Barb is protective of the boss,” Rainbow uttered, unsure with how to answer that question.

“They are in a one-sided incestual relationship, Pinkie. One sided in the way that Miss Twilight would rather have her sister fraternizing with others instead of seeking her company,” Rarity explained.

“Okie. Dokie. Lokie,” Pinkie said slowly, sliding away and back to her cooking.

“Was that super creepy to you?” Rainbow asked.

“The part where she just slid across the floor without moving her legs or the part where she seems interested in the relationship between our mutual employer and her sister?” Rarity replied.

“Both?” Rainbow added. The two left the now happy mare alone to her devices.

~Dood~[/hr]

“Auntie!” Blueblood called out, marching to Princess Celestia, wearing his royal attire which consisted of blue dress pants with a golden trim along the legs, and a white coat with various badges pinned to it. “Auntie!” Bonez tried to follow but remained a few feet behind the prince.

Celestia, the Princess of Equestria, strode out of her room with a mane that flowed in a unknown wind in a beautiful blue, pink, and green colours. Her white fur, pristine and groomed to perfection. Her tiara resting on her long horn delicately yet very stable. Her large wings flexed behind her, as her white vestments dragged across the room, showing off her large bust.“What ails you, my nephew?”

“I demand that you punish the Duchess of Everfree! She stole one of my maids!” Blueblood bellowed.

Celestia was slightly confused, but her soft smile masked it. “Explain, if you will.”

“She forged a false letter of termination WITH MY SIGNATURE, and gave it to Bonez and Bronze Penny. How dare she take my virgin!” He roared, stomping his hooves down like a spoiled child.

“Will you shut up, Blueballs?” said a voice far behind Celestia, a blue unicorn wearing a thick nightgown, she glared at the Prince with sleepy eyes, blowing a strand of silver hair out of her face. “I need my beauty sleep as I must awaken early to temper my skills.”

“Silence harlot! Your ‘beauty sleep’ is a trivial matter compared to MY problem, and MY problem requires the Princess to banish Twilight Sparkle to the moon for taking my virgin maid,” Blueblood ordered, staring at his aunt as if he was her superior.

“Bonez, you have some rationality. Could you explain?” Celestia asked.

“Ms. Pinkemena Diane Pie’s occupation as ‘Maid’ was terminated earlier today. She was then hired by Duchess Twilight Sparkle as ‘Chef’, her documents of termination, your majesty,” Bonez explained, handing Princess Celestia a few papers.

“Don’t trust those Auntie! Who knows what that witch has done to them. After all, I would have remembered signing such a ridiculous thing,” Blueblood scoffed, turning his head in disgust.

“Didn’t you call her a beautiful flower a week ago?” Bonez asked, curiously.

“That was before I learned she is a maid-stealing witch, I bet she’s tasting that sweet pink nec- I mean, vandalizing Miss Pie at this very moment,” Blueblood coughed.

“So you fear that someone else will take your maid’s virginity? It’s about time you learned that not everything can be yours,” the blue mare laughed.

“Will the Flat and Tasteless Trixie please shut her trap?” Blueblood yelled, glaring at the blue mare.

“How dare you! Trixie is still growing there, and she is not tasteless!” Trixie retorted.

“Calm down, my little ponies. Let’s not get excited now, and Blueblood… this is your signature,” Celestia said, handing the papers to Blueblood, who searched it for any imperfection found on the offending scraps.

“Aha! This tittle is off center! I’d never make that mistake!” Blueblood proclaimed.

“You do that on purpose to throw off low class criminals that try to steal your credit cards, Your Highness. You try to ensure that every bank teller in Equestria knows this fact so that no one steals your identity,” Bonez stated, only to be barraged by a series of Blueblood’s weak slaps to the chest.

“You are indeed a moron, Blueballs. You thought your own handwriting was a mistake, there is hope for you yet,” Trixie laughed, kneeling down as she giggled relentlessly.

“Silence whore! Don’t you have several guards awaiting your return to bed so they may stuff that black hole you call a vagina!” Blueblood snarled, glaring at the laughing mare.

“Pfft, you think Trixie let these lesser males mount Trixie? I have my sights on better stallions. King Sombra of the Crystal Kingdom, Sir Shining Armor, or even Lord Fancy Pants of Las Pegasus. I must admit, your mutt has caught my eye a few times,” Trixie cooed, winking at Bonez.

“Forgive me Miss Trixie, but I am married… and I prefer my woman to have more… meat on their bones, but I’m sure any male you choose will be fortunate to have you by their side,” Bonez said.

Princess Celestia kept her smile but slowly shook her head. “My little ponies, and loyal diamond dog. May we stop yelling in the middle of the hallway? Ponies need their rest after all,” Celestia asked, calming Blueblood and Trixie down.

“Very well, Princess. I shall return to my room and await your lessons on the morrow,” Trixie said, bowing with her arms stretched apart and hooves crossed before leaving.

“But Auntie… what about Twilight Sparkle? She stole my maid…” Blueblood whined, on the verge of tears.

He felt his Aunt’s hand cupping his cheek. “If it will please you, I shall send someone to check on your missing maid, and if she is being used by Twilight Sparkle, we’ll have her relocated back into your care. Otherwise, she will stay as the Duchess’ chef.”

“Very well, Auntie. Bonez! We need to plan our next move,” Blueblood uttered, motioning his bodyguard to follow. Bonez gave the Princess one last look before hurrying to follow his employer.

Celestia smiled and re-entered her office. A large dark blue room with a roaring fireplace, and purple silk couch that adorned the center. A tall window stood opposite to the fireplace and nestled against the corner was several bookshelves and a desk. Celestia sat down at her desk and took out a mirror.

The mirror itself didn’t show her reflection, instead it showed her the events that transpired eighteen years ago, the explosion that shook Canterlot, the appearance of a strange long necked dragon, and the purple filly dressed in a knee-high skirt and white blouse that stood in the center of the chaos, her eyes glowing white while her mother held her tightly. “Congratulations Twilight, and I wish you luck on your future. You may need it with the upcoming events.”

Author's Note

Huzzah, new chappie, dood.

Thanks to everyone that l;ooked over this story, including neobrony7, Wrabbit, Peppy GreySkull, and Blaze3713

I'm not going to work on the next chapter until I finish Minuette and the Alpha chapter, by the by, dood.

Also... I'm trying to decide on making the next chapter world building (Like Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle ask Barb for help and they get tutored about all the races and who Ponies evolved to being human-shaped, dood) But I'm not sure a lot would like where I'm going with that. Or a Fluttershy chapter where she asks Twilight to the Wonderbolts show as a friend thing but Rainbow Dash tags along, dood.... Or somehow do both, I guess, dood?

Also.... I updated the Twishy sex scene of Chapter 15 so I hope you enjoy that.... it's near the end if you don't want to read all of it and wanna skip to the good bits, dood.

If you find any problems, could ya PM me, dood? As much as I appreciate help in the comments, it can be a bit jarring to hunt for them in the comments section and just leave it there for others to see and go 'this guy sucks at the english language' and hits the back space for that reason and not for the clop or the futa or the awkward incest.... or Blueblood, dood.

EDIT: God dammit, dood. I'm sorry about the random Chapter 15 and ignored everyone talking about it. I thought you all meant what was in the author's notes not what was at the very bottom of the story, dood.

Boundaries

“Miss Barb, there is a package for you,” Rarity said, handing the dragon girl a large box in her room, it may not have been as large as Twilight’s but it was rather sizeable. Barb was lying on her queen sized bed covered with a green comforter against the wall away from the door, a dresser visible next to a closet that was opposite to the door, as well as a desk along the wall that had a laptop, a lamp, and several books on it.

“Sweet, it’s here!” Barb exclaimed, ripping the box open to find several colourful books. “Finally, I’ll find out what happened to Cororippa.”

“Cororippa, Miss?” Rarity asked, slightly more confused than curious about the odd name.

“Cororippa the Dragoness, the coolest dragon warrior on the planet,” Barb said. She took one book and showed the butler. The cover had a rather buxom Dragoness with flaming red hair, large wings, and an angry look on her face as she appeared to be fighting green creatures, wearing a black bikini top and matching mini-skirt. She was also sporting a long black scarf that covered her shoulders and neck. In her hands was a large red axe that seemed to double as a guitar based on the strings.

“That’s… nice, Miss,” Rarity uttered, backing away slowly.

“Not just nice, it’s awesome. Cororippa is best toughest and ain’t afraid of nobody,” Barb concluded. She bounced onto her bed and began reading.

Rarity gave a weak smile and quietly walked out the door. She then noticed Twilight walking past her. “Mis-Twilight, may I ask you a few questions?”

Twilight nodded but kept walking. “Go ahead.” Checking if her purple vest was tidy and her black dress pants were presentable; fixing the sleeves to her white undershirt as she walked.

Rarity struggled to keep up with her employer but still needed her questions answered. “First question: You seem to be in a rush, where are you off to? And the second question: What is a ‘Cororippa’?”

“I’m off to have tea with Fluttershy and Cororippa is Barb’s favorite manga, and the only one I approve of because it’s one of the few that come from Kitsuna that doesn’t have sex, just a lot of innuendo and fight scenes,” Twilight answered.

“I see, shall I get Rainbow Dash to give you a ride?”

“Fluttershy is picking me up, she insisted and I kinda don’t want to see what would happen if Rainbow and Fluttershy are in the same room,” Twilight replied.

They reached the front doors to see a yellow pegasus standing outside by her car, wearing a thick green sweater and a white flowing dress underneath. Much to Twilight’s dismay, Rainbow was already speaking with her. “You sure? I could be much more fun to hang with than Twilight,” the driver said, her arm around a quivering Fluttershy.

“Rainbow Dash, you're scaring her,” Twilight grumbled.

“Please, she can't get enough of me. Just like when we met at the park before I became your driver, sure she was shy…” Rainbow leaned in to the yellow mare’s ear. “But you kinda left something behind when you ran off.”

Fluttershy’s face went red when she heard this, but it didn’t help when Twilight pulled her away from the blue pegasus. “Rainbow, manners when you’re with my friend. I’m sorry about Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy.”

“I-it’s fine, Tw-Twilight,” Fluttershy mumbled, slowly sinking into Twilight’s embrace.

“Uh, Fluttershy?” Twilight asked.

“Yes?” Fluttershy asked, still recovering from her embarrassing ordeal, nestled against Twilight’s chest.

“This is… kinda close,” Twilight said, blushing a weak shade of red.

It was at that moment that Fluttershy realized that Twilight wasn’t holding or hugging her tightly, and that Rainbow and Rarity were watching this all happen. “I’m so sorry, Twilight. I thought that- eep!” Fluttershy bumped into her car, causing the alarm to screech.

She fumbled her keys and dropped them; bending over to pick them up, unaware of the view she’s giving Twilight and Rainbow, the former looking away while the later nodding her approval as her eyes lingered on her curvy rump. After Fluttershy turned off her alarm, she quickly entered her car and quivered in embarrassment.

“Yo, boss. Would appreciate it if you don’t steal possible girls. Bad enough that Rarity isn’t into other mares and Pinkie is celibate,” Rainbow Dash called out, slightly annoyed.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, we’re simply friends, she might have done that because you scared her and saw me as her protector in that instance,” Twilight defended, walking over to the passenger side of the car.

“Friends for now, then next time I find you two. BAM, you’re fucking like those fox girls in the backseat in some alleyway while homeless guys jack off to it… Then I kick their asses and yell at you for stealing my girl,” Rainbow said, glaring at her employer.

“While I am happy that you can think that far ahead, none of that will happen, rest assured, Rainbow Dash. If Fluttershy is interested in you, I won’t pass judgement,” Twilight said before entering the car, the engines roared to life as the shaky pegasus began to drive away.

“Wait, what did she mean by ‘pass judgement’? I’m like the best lover,” Rainbow snarled, watching the small car leave.

“Perhaps it’s because you are not a good pony to be around, with all your wisecracks and rude behavior,” Rarity answered.

“Where did you come from?” Rainbow shouted, shocked by the unicorn’s appearance.

“I was with Twilight when we arrived to see you verbally abusing Miss Fluttershy, I just never needed to say anything during your disagreement with our employer,” Rarity stated, turning to leave.

“Pfft, who asked you anyway, bitch?” Rainbow grumbled under her breath, staring past the gates.

~Dood~[/hr]

The two mares stopped at a cafe in the middle of town, it was a quaint little cafe with an veranda, Fluttershy claimed that this place had rather good food for it’s size and the tea was a wonder to taste. Intrigued, Twilight was willing to let Fluttershy show her the place.

They were seated outdoors by a rather pompous appearing stallion in a white suit. They made their order and the waiter nodded and left the two to their chat. “I must admit, this is a nice place to relax. Glad you chose it, Fluttershy.”

“Oh… thanks, Twilight. Wasn’t sure if you’d like it,” Fluttershy muttered, playing with her hair nervously.

“Nonsense, I should be thanking you for inviting me,” Twilight said, smiling.

“Y-you're welcome, I sometimes come here to unravel when the day gets so frustrating, like earlier when Angel wanted a carrot sundae but we didn’t have any cherries or chocolate ice cream and he made such a fuss, grrr...” Fluttershy pouted, she slammed her fist on the table, which failed to cause any damage, not even the table wobbled from the impact or the salt and pepper shakes shook from the vibrations. “Ouch.”

“You make your pets sundaes?” Twilight asked, baffled.

“Only if they’ve been extra good that day, or when they need some cheering up… or when they are scared… or when I feel like they need to be loved,” Fluttershy replied, blushing slightly.

“Remember our talk about spoiling animals?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy slowly nodded, but still looked confused. “It kinda applies everywhere, Fluttershy.”

“But Angel is different, he’s the nicest little bunny. He’s always helping me around the house and leading my other animal friends, I think he deserves a carrot sundae every once in a while.”

Twilight shook her head and shrugged. “Alright then, I won’t press the matter.”

Fluttershy fidgeted in her seat, then she remembered Twilight’s driver. “May I ask how you met Rainbow Dash? While it was true that I met her in the park but… it’s rather surreal to see her at your manor.”

“I met Dash in Manehatten, evidently she was in a mood and attacked me, I thwarted her attacks with my magic and got her to tell me where Vinyl’s place of work was. A few weeks later, Vinyl convinced me to hire Rainbow as my driver,” Twilight answered, crossing her arms. “Why? Have you chosen her over me, my dear?” She then gave a hurt but serious look that pierced the very soul of the yellow pegasus

Fluttershy nearly jumped out of her seat when she heard the question, her heart aching. “P-p-pardon?”

“I asked if you were interested in Rainbow Dash. If you want, I can give Rainbow some time off for you two to go on a date or something,” Twilight answered. Instead of the fantasy that Fluttershy daydreamed, the unicorn had took out her phone to look through her schedule.

"I-I’m not interested in her… just thought it was odd to see her working for you,” Fluttershy uttered, blushing hard.

“Are you sure? If you like-like her, I won’t get in your way. Just why? She is… kind of rude. I’m not one to talk but… her swearing can get rather grating,” Twilight said. The waiter arrived with two tea cups and a kettle. “Thank you, sir.” The waiter bowed and left.

“No-nononono, I.., was just curious, that’s all,” Fluttershy stated, still blushing hard as she quickly snatched a cup.

“Alright then,” Twilight said, pouring herself some tea, then pouring for her pegasus friend.

“Hey, Boss. Whatcha doing? On a date?” Twilight quickly stopped and placed the kettle down before turning her attention to her chef, who was looming over their table.

“Miss Pie? What are you doing here?” Twilight demanded, startled by the pink mare’s appearance. Fluttershy merely blushed a deep red when Pinkie mentioned ‘date’.

“I was getting groceries cause that’s a part of what I do as your cook, and while I was walking, I saw you and this cute girl having tea at this quaint little cafe and I thought ‘is this a date?’ and I kinda hoped it was because that would mean Barb would be more normal and not wanting to do naughty stuff with you. And boy, is this girl cute. You know that you have to wait till marriage before you do the sideways hokey pokey, right? I hope so, or the Almighty will strike you down to Tartarus for all eternity where books are burning all around you forever, but then you become a badass with words flowing out of your hair like Celestia’s mane and have a weird relationship with Rarity who doesn’t want it or Trixie who wants to follow you everywhere… or something like Trixie, no relations to our Princess’ Student mind you, so…” Pinkie exclaimed, she then turned to Fluttershy. “Hi, I’m Pinkie Pie and I hope you treat our boss with respect and wait till she says ‘I do’ before you get naked and touch each-” Pinkie’s lips were halted as a purple glow surrounded them.

“Pinkie, stop. I’m sorry about her, she’s… she’s new,” Twilight apologized, smiling weakly at her yellow friend. “Fluttershy?”

“I’m still stuck on that part about your sister, Twilight. Is that true?” Fluttershy asked, her eyes like saucers.

“No… not at all,” Twilight grinned, swallowing her breath,

“But she’s always following you like a lost puppy, and she gets super angry when one of us are near you, and she had an argument with Rainbow Dash yesterday about who can give you the best head, to which was kind of a one-sided argument now that I remember it,” Pinkie thought aloud.

“Did Bonez forget to give me a prescription to control you? I feel you need some medication, maybe ritalin,” Twilight muttered, glaring at the pink pony.

While Twilight admonished Pinkie, Fluttershy’s head was awash with every manga she read involving incest, her face turning red as each page passed by her mind’s eye. “Well, if Barb likes you, maybe you should give her a chance? You were rather open about the possibility of me and Rainbow being a couple, I’m just going to return the favour, if you don’t mind,” Fluttershy squeaked, her yellow fur failed to hide the redness of her face.

Twilight let out a sigh. “There is nothing between Barb and I, she is just… a devoted little sister and she looks up to me, so I try to be a good role model for her. Nothing romantic or anything like that.”

“Yeah! And incest is really weird and creepy and destroys families,” Pinkie stated with a frown.

“But it’s a love that defies all boundaries! A love that two close siblings have that scares them to the core, and the day they muster the courage to pronounce their love proudly is the day they can hold their heads high, no matter what anypony else says, because they are in love,” Fluttershy pronounced, her face was still red but she spoke with determination.

“But it’s weird! Not to mention a sin in the eyes of the Almighty! At least we won’t have to worry about the children becoming… brain weird later. Love is between a mare and a stallion… or at the very least a male and a female. I’m perfectly sure the Almighty can wave off the occasional gay marriage, but incest is such a no-no it needs to be a no-no-no-no-ALL-the-NO,” Pinkie argued.

“But… love is love, no one can choose how they feel towards another. If a mare loves another mare or even loves her sister. We can’t force our hearts to decide who we love. It isn’t right and it’ll only bring pain when you lose that chance for that happily ever after. How could you be so blind to what love truly is?” Fluttershy protested.

“I’m not blind, it’s just gross and so weird for siblings to do that,” Pinkie said shuddering.

Fluttershy stood up and faced Pinkie, her face red with embarrassment but in a adorable pout as she stared the pink mare down. “There is no force in this existence stronger than the love any individual feels for another. Regardless of age, race, or even blood. If you truly want to close your mind to such a pure aspect of life then, continue your delusion but please don’t push your beliefs on others, it’ll make you look bad in the long run.”

“I somehow don’t like talking to you anymore,” Pinkie uttered, leaving the two but not before shooting Fluttershy a annoyed glance.

Twilight turned to see various other ponies staring at their table, Fluttershy soon noticed this as well and sunk into her seat, trying to hide her face. “While I am glad you are so open-minded about that sort of thing, it isn’t quite my flavor of tea. I just don’t like the idea of someone I’ve know for a majority of my life to be my love interest.

Fluttershy mumbled something but Twilight couldn’t catch it and leaned closer. “Pardon?”

“I said it’s the best kind of love, a love for someone you know you trust and will always like, it’s only natural for such things to turn romantic,” Fluttershy mumbled again, pouting while she hid behind her mane. “How is your sister?”

Twilight rolled her eyes, as she looked through her menu. “Barb is fine, she’s been reading those weird picture books from Kitsuna lately, and I tried to go through what my Uncle had only to cringe and put them down.”

Fluttershy’s ears perked up at the sound of this. “Kitsuna books? Did you read them left to right?”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Yes, but the fact that there’s so much sex and gore and sex WITH gore and tentacles? I can’t fathom why anyone would like it.”

“Well, they’re a different culture. And the stories are nice and well… what is Barb reading exactly?” Fluttershy asked, leaning forward on the table.

“Hmm? She is reading something about a dragon rock star who fights things with her guitar axe.”

“Cororippa the Dragoness? Are you sure Barb can handle that?” Fluttershy asked in worry.

“Uhh, may I ask why? Does it get gory later?”

“How much do you know about Kitsuna? Like as a people?”

Twilight gave it a quick thought. “They are a interesting people, fox demons that became a civilization when rejected from Tartarus. Their main exports are silks, and porn-” Twilight stopped immediately, eyes going wide. “Seriously?”

“I think it’s in book six that Cororippa loses her virginity to Sir Zephyr and after that… Cororippa has sex at least twice a book, the finale is more of her best friend getting raped by the villain and his henchmen and her romantic union with Sir Zephyr,” Fluttershy explained.

Twilight let out a groan, worried about her sister. “Okay, Barb is a big girl, I’m sure she can handle it. I just won’t get her any more books, and make sure she never reads any more of it. Foolproof!”

“If it makes you feel any better, it’s more action that sex. That’s rather rare to find in a Kitsuna manga,” Fluttershy added, trying to cheer her friend up.

“That doesn't help much, but I suppose it'll do. After all, it’s natural to be curious and all that but… I don’t like the idea of my sister reading smut,” Twilight groaned.

“You’re just being protective of her, a lot of siblings are like that. Makes me wish I wasn’t an only child, to be honest,” Fluttershy said, giving Twilight a small smile.

“Whatever, but how did you know all that about the manga?” Twilight asked, rather skeptical.

Fluttershy stammered, failing to fully enjoy her tea. “We-well, I sometimes read them… as a hobby, the stories are good and the art… is good, and well.”

“Sorry, didn’t think it’d be that awkward. At any rate, thanks for alerting me before anything happened… Of all the times to not look more deeply, I choose this time,” Twilight grumbled, shaking her head.

The rest of their time was spent chatting about Fluttershy’s day and Twilight’s work. As the sun began to set, they both agreed it was time to wrap it up and leave. On the ride back to drop Twilight off, Fluttershy took cautious quick glances to her friend, taking in Twilight’s professional look but her eyes shot back and forth between Twilight’s modest bust and the road.

They stopped at the gates to Twilight’s manor, the purple mare stepped out and gave her yellow friend a smile. “Thanks for afternoon, Fluttershy. Despite Ms. Pie’s behavior, I had a lot of fun.” Twilight leaned a hand on the hood of the car, Fluttershy merely smiled while facing Twilight’s bust, getting the faintest hint of cleavage despite the buttoned up shirt and vest.

“Y-you’re welcome, Twilight. I enjoyed today too,” Fluttershy squeaked. Twilight gave a brief wave and turned to the gate, only to see Rainbow Dash walking towards her with a confident smirk, she wore shorts and a loose muscle shirt with very little evidence of a bra underneath.

“Leaving without talking to me? I’m hurt,” Rainbow teased, strutting past Twilight.

“Rainbow…” Twilight growled, worried about her yellow friend.

“Relax boss, I’ll make this quick,” Rainbow reassured, leaning on the driver’s side of the car suggestively, Fluttershy’s blush worsened when she noticed that there really wasn’t a bra and saw more of Dash’s chest then she really wanted. “You sure you wanna leave so soon?”

“I’msosorrybutIneedtofeedmyanimals, thankyouandgoodnight,” Fluttershy stuttered, driving off as quickly as she could.

Rainbow Dash laughed at the thought of Fluttershy’s seat being soaked but her mirth was cut short by the hand of her employer hitting the backside of her head. “It’s that kind of stupidity that makes me question why Fluttershy has some interest in you.”

“She’s interested in ME and not YOU? You jealous?” Rainbow sneered.

“I’m fucking your best friend and if I leave my bedroom door unlocked, I can get a blow job from my sister every night for the rest of my life. While I am fine with you two being together, I’m still worried about her well-being when she’s associates herself with you,” Twilight replied, turning to leave.

“I’m still going to call it jealousy until you give me a real excuse, you know,” Rainbow called out, following Twilight into the manor.

~Dood~[/hr]

With no second to spare, Fluttershy opened the door and undressed herself as she stormed to her bedroom. “Angel, Plan C!” Her rabbit gave her a salute and guarded her door while she fell on her bed, her fingers immediately darted south as the doorbell rang. “NO, not during Shy Time, why during Shy Time?”

Quickly throwing on a bathrobe, Fluttershy slowly opened the door. “Hello?”

“How’s my baby?” greeted a blue pegasus mare, her blonde mane was cut short in a bob. She wore a black leather jacket with a blue shirt underneath and blue jeans. She quickly took Fluttershy into her arms and hugged the other mare.

“M-mom?” Fluttershy squeaked, completely confused by her mother’s sudden appearance.

The mare looked around her daughter’s home, finding various animals leaving their hiding spots, and giggled. “Still taking in as many pets as possible, I see.”

“Well-I… I want them to be happy,” Fluttershy uttered, watching her mother enter her home and shutting the door behind her. “What brings you here, Mom?”

“I wanted to see how my baby was doing,” the blue pegasus said, flopping down on the couch. She picked up a random book off the ground and sneered “I see you still read those… books.”

“I-I like them… mother,” Fluttershy stuttered, she quickly prepared two glasses of Orange juice and placed them on the coffee table.

“Don’t call me mother, makes me sound like a old, uptight nag, Mom is fine, so is Mommy,” the older mare chuckled. “How are you, babe? Find any stallions? Or anything that caught your eye?”

Fluttershy’s thoughts drifted back to Rainbow Dash and Twilight and shook her head quickly, fighting off her blush in the process.

“That’s a shame, I was hoping you were shagging somepony when I walked in,” her mother said, drinking her juice. Fluttershy’s blush worsened when she processed those words. “So… how’s that Silver guy?”

“Mr. Silver Sparks? He passed away,” Fluttershy replied, confused.

Her mother’s eyes lit up. “And did you get anything? Any Inheritance?”

“I was given a lot of money, that’s all.”

Her mother had a blank look on her face, but soon became angry. “He didn’t make you his heir? That selfish PRICK!”

“I’m sorry?” Fluttershy uttered, flinching away from her angry mother.

“It’s not your fault, babe. But… I was sure he’d give his own child his land and company, that’s how inheritances work, right?” the older pegasus groaned, scratching her head as she paced in the living room.

Fluttershy stood in place for a moment, trying to gather her thoughts after being told something she had never known before. “I’m… the daughter of Silver Sparks?” she said, unsure how to act in this situation.

“You didn’t know? it’s the reason why your ‘father’ didn’t like him, especially after you and him became pals, so what jackass took over the company and the title?”

Fluttershy remained silent as she tried to figure out how on earth she could be the daughter to her older friend, unable to piece it all together. “How?”

“Fluttershy, dear. Please answer Mommy’s question,” the older mare interrupted, becoming somewhat annoyed.

“Oh sorry, what was it again?”

“Who inherited your REAL father’s land and company?”

“Oh, it was his niece. Twilight Sparkle… she said it was in the will.”

“Dammit…” the blue pegasus grumbled pacing around the room, thinking of a plan.

Fluttershy swallowed her breath before asking. “How… is Silver Sparks my father?”

“We met one night at a bar and we fucked without protection, my idea, and then I met Storm Cloud, your ‘other’ father, and then nine months later… you were born,” her mother explained. “Have you met Twilight?”

“Yes, we’re friends actually, Mom.”

“Great, could you take me to her tomorrow? I wanna have a chat with her,” her mother exclaimed, clapping her hands together. “You hungry? I’ll take you out to dinner.”

“I think I’d rather-”

“Stay home and do nothing but twiddle your thumbs or masturbate? Get dressed and I’ll show you to this nice place I’ve been to.”

~Dood~[/hr]

The bar was so loud, it stung Fluttershy’s ears. “Come on Babe, loosen up!” her mother laughed, drinking her third beer. Fluttershy only shrunk in her seat as the older mare held on to her in their booth seat.

The room was filled with stallions and mares that were either drinking heavily or flirting with each other, many of which began groping other ponies in the midst of their revelry. All this… was not Fluttershy’s idea of fun and petrified her, too afraid to look in any direction except to the table “I don’t want to be here, Mom.”

A waitress came by and brought the blue pegasus a bottle of beer, and Fluttershy a glass of cranberry juice. “There you girls go, can I do ‘anything’ else for you tonight?”

Fluttershy sunk deeper in her seat with her mother go a bit more daring. “How far would you go for a hundred?” The waitress blushed and smiled weakly before leaving, unsure of how to answer her customer's question.

“She must be new, but that’s not important now,” the older pegasus chuckled, turning to her daughter. “Do you see anyone you like?”

“No,” Fluttershy squeaked.

"It’s going to be tough to see someone staring at the table, just look around,” her mother chuckled.

The door opened as a familiar blue pegasus, and a purple unicorn entered. “Why am I here again?” Twilight asked, adjusting her black vest, causing her white shirt to move with it, her blue jeans tightly forming around Twilight’s legs and butt.

“Because I don’t like Rarity and Pinkie maybe fun, but she’s against sex before marriage, and no ring is going on my finger just to fuck somepony, and you’re the only one I’ve fucked recently,” Rainbow Dash explained, her hands in her own ripped up black jeans, and her 'Spears and Violets' shirt ruffling from the breeze caused by door opening. She immediately spotted Fluttershy and made a big smile. “Hello ‘Shy, felt like forever since we’ve seen each other.”

“It’s been an hour and a half,” Twilight groaned, shaking her head. She looked up to the other grinning blue pegasus sitting across from Fluttershy. “Um, hello.”

“Hi, I see you know my daughter… take a seat,” the elder pegasus said, scooting over to let Rainbow and Twilight to sit down. “My name is Sweet Breeze, yours?”

“Twilight Sparkle, this is my dr- ahem, friend, Rainbow Dash,” the purple mare replied.

“OH, so I’m your friend now? You yell at me forever about trying to get in YOUR mares’ pants, but now I’m your frie-” Rainbow was interrupted by magic enclosing her lips.

“Please… be quiet,” Twilight grumbled.

“Twilight Sparkle? Silver Sparks’ niece?” Sweet said.

“Yes…” Twilight uttered. Rainbow immediately shifted her attention to the cowering Fluttershy and grinned.

"How much did you know about him? Before coming here?”

“He owned a company, was the Duke of Everfree and was a great stallion to be around, as well he loved his family deeply. I was unaware that he was possible pervert in some degrees until recently,” Twilight answered.

“So, you didn’t know about his daughter?” Sweet said, smiling.

“His daughter?” Twilight asked, Fluttershy’s eyes widened. Rainbow became annoyed that the yellow mare staring in horror at the conversation between Twilight and Sweet Breeze.

“Yes, did you know Fluttershy is actually your cousin?” Sweet Breeze concluded, watching Twilight’s expression change from confusion to shock.

“Well, you don’t do incest so… I get Fluttershy,” Rainbow cheered, pulling Fluttershy into her chest.

“How?” Twilight questioned, now invested in what this mare had to say.

“Well, when Sparks and I met at a bar, we had a few drinks then we went to my place and fucked before I married Fluttershy’s other father, the Duke of Cloudsdale,” Sweet explained, crossing her arms with a grin.

“So… seeing as Twilight is your cousin, wanna blow this pop stand and I show you just how great I am in bed?” Rainbow suggested, arm around Fluttershy’s shoulders.

“No, I’mgoodthankyou,” Fluttershy squeaked, scooting closer to her mother.

“I’m not sure. Kinda a lot to drop on the first meeting, wouldn’t you agree?” Twilight asked.

Sweet Breeze only shrugged, smiling innocently. “Just wanted to expand your family tree.”

“I got a feeling this is more than that.” Twilight said, recalling how her Uncle taught her to trust her instincts when it came anything said, should it sound like business, it’s probably business, she finished her thought while glaring at the other mare.

“I’m hurt, I just want to welcome you to my family, and perhaps we can grow together as Aunt and Niece,” Sweet threw an arm over her head in false pain, hurt that Twilight would accuse her of such a thing.

“This is boring, where is the beer, Harmony dammit!” Rainbow growled. Her call was answered by two beers being placed before Twilight and a happy Rainbow.

“Mom, maybe we shouldn’t be doing this here,” Fluttershy uttered, trying to keep the conversation from escalating.

“You never married Silver Sparks though, so… if I am to believe you, I’m only related to Fluttershy and not you. So the desire to bond as ‘Aunt and Niece’ doesn’t hold water and would only serve to waste both our times,” Twilight replied.

“How could you be so cold? I’m just trying to reach out to you, and you just shut the door on me, I am truly hurt,” Sweet chided.

Twilight grabbed her drink and swallowed it’s contents, “Rainbow, I’m leaving. Enjoy your night.”

“Seriously?” Rainbow asked, confused by her employer’s departure. “Uh… wait up.” She quickly got out of her seat to talk with the purple mare.

“Mom, why did we need to tell Twilight that? I’m sure she’ll want more than just your word as proof, that’s… kind of how she works,” Fluttershy uttered, concerned about her mother possibly ruining her friendship with Twilight.

“Don’t worry, my little baby. Let momma take care of this,”

Outside the bar Rainbow managed to drag Twilight into an alley to talk. “What’s your problem? You butthurt over Fluttershy being your cousin?”

“My problem is the credibility and how sudden it became, the first thing that mare brought up was that Fluttershy and I are related, and what proof does she have that we're related? I want tests done to prove this is the case, and what of Fluttershy? Sweet Breeze wants something and I want to know what before I even think of her as family, the way she said it means that she knew of this for as long as Fluttershy was alive, and she didn’t try to tell anyone? I’m sure even Uncle Silver would have said something if he knew,” Twilight growled in annoyance.

“You and Rarity said that Silver never brought Fluttershy to bed, right? That could mean he knew that Fluttershy was his kid. And yes, I’ve been paying attention to Fluttershy for the sake of getting laid, so I know she was more uncomfortable with the news that hit you than she was with me- don’t you start-, so… she might have just found out herself rather recently. I say we see how this plays out, alright? I don’t want my evening ruined because my boss got her boxers rustled by some news of a new family member,” Rainbow explained.

Twilight glared at her driver for a moment and took a deep breathe. “You’re right, you were kind enough to drag me here to drink and relax, and considering Rarity, I owe you at least that, we’ll go back in… but I want to ensure that the topic of me being related to Fluttershy to not come up, got it?”

“Good, I’d rather talk more about how I’ll taste that yellow pussy later then know she’s related to you anyways,” Rainbow chuckled taking Twilight back into the bar.

“A topic I’d rather not be a part of… but it is better than what I walked into moments ago,” Twilight groaned. They walked back to their table with Fluttershy and Sweet Breeze, and took their seats. The waitress had dropped off a plate of Nachos for the group, of which Fluttershy was nervously picking at, her mother was giving Twilight a smirk. “We are here to relax, not speak business.”

“That’s all fine, so… you inherited your Uncle’s business and lands?” Sweet Breeze asked.

“Hey Fluttershy, seen anything neat on TV lately?” Twilight immediately questioned, causing the older pegasus to grumble.

“I have been watching this show from Kitsuna lately… it’s kinda fun and the plot is good, it’s called Magical Yacht Colossus. It’s about a diamond dog girl that befriends a giant robot that turns into a yacht,” Fluttershy replied, nervously.

“I heard Kitsuna was a stupid weird place but what?” Rainbow asked, even Twilight was confused by the premise.

“Well… there are these alien robots from space that attack the planet every so often and this Diamond Dog girl is saved by the giant yacht robot named Momo, who fights his own kind and protects Jewel with his life,” Fluttershy explained, continuing to take from the nacho pile little by little.

“Based on what you said about Cororippa; I take it, this ‘Jewel’ sleeps with Momo?” Twilight asked, dejected.

Fluttershy gave a shaky smile. “Actually no… well not yet because I haven’t finished the series but… one brief mention of Jewel’s mother having sex with her father-”

“Much like how Silver and me did it at my place, hard and rough… it would have to be to make Fluttershy after all,” Sweet quipped, aggravating Twilight.

The waitress came to drop off more beers, of which Twilight immediately took and drank it in one go and placed the mug back on the waitress’ serving tray. “Didn’t know you can drink,” Rainbow Dash commented in surprise.

“I don’t, I prefer wine. But I want to forget all my conversations that happened tonight and have you selectively tell me what happened after my hangover,” Twilight explained.

“Of course… always a job to it,” Rainbow groaned.

“Why would you want to forget a part of your family tree?” Sweet asked, quirking an eyebrow. “Aren’t we all friends here?”

Twilight didn’t answer and instead stayed silent, tapping on the table impatiently for another mug. Rainbow Dash took this moment to scoot next to Fluttershy. “This is quite the news, huh?”

“Y-yes, I just found out about it today. It’s all so sudden,” Fluttershy squeaked.

“Wait, you found out today?” Twilight said, voice raised. Her attention turned to Sweet Breeze. “Anything else you happen to be hiding?”

Sweet merely thought to herself innocently. “No, nothing that I know of.”

“Why keep such a thing from your daughter? Knowing who your real father is rather important for anyone,” Twilight asked, drinking another glass of beer.

“Does it really matter who my father is? Storm Cloud was the one who cared for me and nurtured me, not Silver Spark, so… I’d like to think Storm Cloud is my real father, no offense to your uncle, Twilight,” Fluttershy said, blushing slightly for interrupting the conversation.

“None taken actually,” Twilight responded, downing another pint.

“What matters is who you are, baby girl,” Sweet added, giving an honest smile, which was baffling to Twilight.

“See? Who cares if your dad is a pervert that owns a forest and a few towns and cities… and a lingerie magazine, what matters is who helped you become the mare you are now,” Rainbow cheered, patting Fluttershy’s back.

“Speaking from experience?” Twilight quipped with a rather poor smile, failing to hide her mirth.

“YOU SHUT- are you drunk?” Rainbow asked, seeing her employer swaying back and forth on her seat.

“Indeed, that last mug was the one that broke my mental back, why? You gonna mess with me while I’m tipsy?” Twilight accused, glaring daggers at Rainbow Dash’s forehead. “Hold on one moment.” Twilight tilted her head up a fraction of a degree to stare into Rainbow’s eyes, realizing she was glaring at the wrong part of her driver’s body. “Thank you for not wearing a bra, I appreciate it.”

“Uhh… thanks?” Rainbow replied, unsure of how to answer that.

“But that’s besides the point, I know YOU are up to something,” Twilight growled at Fluttershy. It took the unicorn a few seconds to notice that she was growling at the wrong mare, turning to Sweet Breeze when her eyes became less blurry for a moment.

“Can’t hold your liquor? Is this really how the Silver’s heir should act?” Sweet chuckled.

Twilight growled at the older mare. “This… is a one time thing, and my uncle taught me everything he knew about running a successful company when I was eight because I got curious one day after reading about corporations and what not, maybe he thought I’d be better suited for running things when he passed on than Fluttershy? Fluttershy is a sexy pushover, I’m just some bland hardass that gets pissed off when something in my ideal world goes wrong like my own sister trying to fuck me in my sleep or my driver is making one of my friends uncomfortable because she wanted more than just fucking me, or having a butler that barely knows how to buttle because she can’t seem to get off her high horse, especially around my other hired help-”

“Wait, she’s not supposed to act like she’s better than me?” Rainbow asked.

“Rainbow, Rainbow… Rainbow… does it look like I give a flying fuck about status or rank, Rainbow Dash? To me? You all work for me, but… every so often I feel bad that I order you girls around because Business Twilight has yet to find that off switch and Normal Twilight is in her corner, waiting for when she can just go out and say “Hey Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie. Why don’t you stop fucking working and come with me and Barb and we can all have a picnic… or do something fun that isn’t work. we’ll invite Fluttershy, she might like it”, like what Sunset used to do for me when I do cram sessions for a test or something. My point is… shut up, and let me finish. Where was I?” Twilight asked, her head wobbling from side to side. Fluttershy curled herself into Rainbow’s side for protection while the driver stared in awe of her employer's rant, Sweet Breeze could hardly contain her mirth.

“You were complaining about your workers ruining your ideal world,” Sweet replied, smirking.

“Right, when my own hired help do whatever they want that ruins my plans for the day. Like Rarity acting like she’s Harmony’s gift to the world, or Pinkie doing god knows what then going out of her way to make sure my own sister stays in her room at night because she has some sort of hatred for incest, and my driver doing whatever the fuck she wants, calling me a bitch despite me showing her WHO the bitch was… in front of her friend no less, and… I need more staff to bitch about,” Twilight growled, struggling to stay balanced, then she turned to Sweet Breeze angrily. “YOU!” she snarled, pointing at Sweet Breeze, she stopped for a moment so she can be sure that she was accusing the right pony, making a triumphant fist pump upon finding out she was indeed pointing at the right mare.

“Me?” Sweet Breeze asked, acting innocent.

“YOU tell ME, that SHE is related to ME? Not to mention the fact that she just found out today. No, fuck that, this smells worse than me baking a coconut cake for my brother’s birthday and destroying the kitchen in the process. What is your game and speak clearly to Rainbow Dash, it’s now her job to tell me things because I’m trying to-” She stopped to take a swig of beer. “Forget everything that happened tonight involving the mere idea that Fluttershy is my cousin because you and my uncle fucked like rabbits at wherever you lived at the time. Do you have ANY idea how much of a buzzkill that is for me?” Twilight snarled.

“How much?” Rainbow and Sweet asked; both rather curious and highly serious about how Twilight truly felt to the now cowering pegasus.

“Look at your daughter! I fight it all the time but yes, I do want to fuck Fluttershy. But I don’t want to hurt her in some way because my brain is screaming at me, saying ”fucking Fluttershy and hurting her in the process will have thunder striking me dead and sending me into Tartarus”, just because I might have ruined Fluttershy forever with a SINGLE act of depravity.” Twilight had concluded, her head meeting with the table. The bar had vacated at some point, leaving the four mares and the current bartender alone all of which were staring at the drunk unicorn.

“So… the fact that she’s your cousin is killing your lady boner?” Rainbow uttered.

“Not really, but if I have sex with Fluttershy NOW, it’ll undermine everything I’ve been trying to nail into Barb’s skull about NOT fucking me, not to mention hurt her feelings,” Twilight growled, getting up and rubbing her horn.

Fluttershy’s blush had taken over her face, hiding behind her mane shield. Sweet Breeze stared at the unicorn with wide eyes. “Cheque please!” she called out.

With her rant over, Twilight’s brain finally shut down, but her body remained active for the remainder of the night.

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight awoke with a painful headache, the sunlight causing her to groan as she turned to her side, her semi-closed vision met with a full array of colours. “What the heck?”

The strange rainbow moved slightly, groaning as turned to face Twilight. “How’s your head, boss?” Rainbow asked, her voice killing Twilight’s skull.

“Quiet please, I can’t think right now,” Twilight groaned, covering her face with a pillow. She felt the bed move as the other presence left her alone.

“Here, some aspirin and some water,” Rainbow said softly. Twilight greedily took the pills and water and consumed them, retreating back to her covers.

Her eyes widened when she finally felt something off. “Why am I naked?”

“Do you wanna wait until you get over your hangover?” Rainbow asked.

“Actually, that’s probably more preferred, thank you Rainbow,” Twilight mumbled, her head still reeling from the discomfort of her drinking like a complete moron.

“I’ll go see what Pinkie is cooking and come back with food,” Rainbow said, making Twilight groan from the noise.

“If Rainbow ever asks you to go to a bar again, refuse and threaten her,” Twilight grumbled to herself. A few minutes passed and her headache soon passed but she still felt ill, immediately crawling to her bathroom to throw up.

“Hey,” Twilight turned to Rainbow Dash, who was dressed in a familiar set of pajamas.

“Why are you wearing that?” Twilight asked, before unleashing another volley of bile into the porcelain bowl.

“I’m not running to my room naked just to get dressed, I’ll give these back later,” Rainbow quipped. “I brought breakfast, how do you feel?”

“I feel like I should have died in my sleep but my body won’t grant me that mercy,” Twilight groaned, flushing the toilet and awaiting another surge of gross fluid to exit her mouth. “I would like to know why I’m naked.”

“Well, yesterday you got drunk, and yelled about how you thought Fluttershy’s mom was using Fluttershy to get somewhere, and complained about how you were a jerk because everyone wanted to fuck your ‘ideal’ world up like Rarity acting like everyone but you are her pawn, Pinkie policing your room, and me doing whatever I want. Then you said you didn’t like the idea of Fluttershy being your cousin because you wanted to get in bed with her but you can’t because you don’t want to break some cosmic rule and doing so now means that everything you told Barb would mean nothing. Then you sort of went quiet until we got home, then you kissed me and forced me into your bed and we had really rough sex. Another reason why I’m wearing your pajamas was I didn’t want your cum to stain your rug, only your pants,” Rainbow responded, her hand on her hips.

“Great, just… great,” Twilight uttered. “Could you get me a bathrobe or something? And some boxers, I don’t want to sit here naked all day.”

“Got it boss,” Rainbow said. “By the way, you said you wanted to forget everything that is work and just go and hang out with everyone, why don’t we do that today? My schedule is kinda based on yours and your phone says you don’t need to go to work or do Duchess junk today, so…”

“I’ll consider it when I’m not trying to cough out my lung, Rainbow…” Twilight said, letting out another portion of yesterday’s collection of meals. “Thanks though.”

Rainbow nodded and limped out of the room to put her own clothes on and take a shower. She didn’t want to smell like her boss for the entire day after all.

~Dood~[/hr]

Fluttershy had begun her morning reading her manga, with her mother passed out on the couch. Twilight’s sudden declaration of ‘wanting to mate’ with the yellow pegasus kept her up through most of the night, backed up with Rainbow Dash making Fluttershy nervous, the two other mares had the poor caretaker on pins and needles ever since.

Her mother telling her and Twilight that they are cousins was also another matter but… could they still be together? She did argue against that Pinkie mare about how incest can be more pure than the love between a mare and a stallion, but she wasn’t sure if she could practice what she preached, but that would leave only Rainbow Dash…

Fluttershy shook her head and delved deeper into her manga, where two sisters recently find out they’re sisters after they began dating, and eventually fall in love… one sister was a futanari but it wasn’t the issue until the Kitsuna trademark sex scene happened, forcing Fluttershy to start imagining Twilight with a penis, a nice long, juicy penis… a pussy-splitting purple co-

The poor pegasus shook her head wildly, trying to remove those thoughts, only to start thinking of Rainbow Dash with a blue mare-pleasing dick.

Author's Note

Chapter Super Stars, dood:
- Wrabbit
- N9ne
- Blaze3713
- bloodraven432 (sorry if I forgot your FIM user name, dood)

Yay, I finally updated, dood. I hope I do you guys proud and not fuck anything up... the whole Sweet Breeze thing is actually going to be a lot shorter than you'd think because... this is gonna focus more on Twilight getting mares... but with less sex, dood. Just sayin'

Next chapter.... I'm feeling for clop, what do you think, dood?... Course this will ahppen after the Mini-Series chapter that I have yet to look at the voting t see what wins... looks like Rivalry I think, dood.

PS. mrgrgr... dah fuck is that, dood? It's the silliest growling noise I've ever heard, gosh darn it Edea from Bravely Default.

The Muscle (Clop-ter)

“Where do ya think you’re goin?” A orange mare with a stetson asked, glaring at her older brother.

“To work, AJ. You know that,” a large red stallion answered, heading to the door, he was wearing a clean suit that was a great contrast to his sister’s plain red buttoned shirt and blue jeans.

“Right… to the desk job,” Applejack groaned. “Why did it have to come to this, Big Mac?”

“A lot of things happened that just weren’t in our control, AJ,” Big Mac said, leaving Applejack alone.

The orange mare stood up, wandering over to the fridge to grab a beer. With FlimFlam Co. taking over her home, Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack simply lost her drive to do anything. She wished Granny Smith was still here, she would have been able to get Applejack back on her hooves, lickety split.

Applebloom had school, Big Mac had his desk job in Harmony knows where, what did Applejack have? All she had was the family truck. Too depressed to work, too angry at the world to socialize; the only ones she doesn’t snap at constantly were her own flesh and blood.

She heard a knock at the door and went to see who it was. “Hello?”

There was nopony there, but there was a bundle of magazines on the doormat. Groaning in annoyance, Applejack picked them up and threw them on the coffee table. She gave a glance to the apartment, far too small for a growing filly and two grown ponies, two bedrooms, a living room, and a kitchen that doubled as a dining room. She slumped down onto the couch and began channel surfing.

“Grr, stupid contraption. Where’s the guide?” Applejack grumbled, taking the new magazines and searching for them. She stopped when she saw something...wrong about one of them, with a familiar red stallion as a footnote on the cover with a underwear-clad white unicorn showing off her tits to the buyers. “What the fuck?”

~Dood~[/hr]

Twilight had faced many things in her lifetime: Horny DJs, infuriating pegasi mothers, sex crazed Princes and their overpowered diamond dog bodyguards, Sunset Shimmer, Barb, that one time her sandwich came alive and tried to eat her because her mother mistook Shining Armor’s homework for mayonnaise. Nothing really did prepare her for the day she would find a twelve foot pine tree in her workplace office, lodged through her window and destroying the carpet; her desk and papers pushed aside while her computer and trays had fallen off. “How?”

“Miss Twilight, I must ask- SWEET HARMONY, WHAT HAPPENED HERE!” Hoity screamed, finding the tree in the room. “I’ll get back to you, I’m just going to get somepony in here to fix this.”

Twilight slowly nodded while Hoity retreated to his office. She stepped in and used her magic to remove the tree and reposition everything, frowning at the tattered rug and broken glass. “Just… how?”

She sat down on her chair, letting her face fall into her palm as she tried to figure out who or what would do this and why.

She looked out the window, finding that the tree had come from the small thicket of trees just beyond the company’s barbed fence. The fence itself wasn’t disturbed at all, thus meaning that the culprit, or more likely culprits, managed to throw a twelve foot pine tree up five stories high and thirty feet through the air and have good enough aim to get Twilight’s office. Only one person could have done this.

Twilight picked up her phone and dialed. “Hello?” said the voice on the other side.

“Bonez, may I ask what you were doing within the past few hours?” Twilight asked.

“With my family, why?” Bonez replied, in confusion.

“You are the only one I know of that could throw a tree into my office from the fence, and I thought this was the Prince trying to get me back for Pinkie,” Twilight uttered, feeling embarrassed that she’s accuse the Diamond Dog.

“If the Prince is going to attack you, he’ll do it through politics. And while I could probably throw a tree into your office window at that range… I don’t think I could aim for your office; maybe by accident but it’s too precise for me to do it on purpose, I’d possibly over shoot it and have the thing land on the roof,” Bonez explained.

“Okay thanks, would you happen to know who else could do this though?” Twilight asked, hoping to get a lead.

“Either it’s another diamond dog like myself, a powerful unicorn… or a strong earther. it’s highly unlikely that a pegasus could do such a thing as they lack the strength to lift such a thing, much less throw it such a distance,” Bonez added.

“Thanks for narrowing the suspects,” Twilight replied. “Sorry for taking your time, have a good day.” She hung up the phone and began to think. “Sweet Breeze.”

~Dood~[/hr]

“Twilight! I’m hurt! I’d never have anyone throw anything at your office, let alone a tree,” Sweet Breeze said, wearing nothing but a towel.

“Why am I not convinced, then?”

“Because Fluttershy would have found out in some way and start apologizing in my place,” Sweet replied with a smirk.

“Right, sorry to bother you then,” Twilight uttered turning to leave.

“Come now, we’re family right? Let’s have a get together,” Sweet cheered, pulling Twilight into Fluttershy’s home.

“I have things to do, like find out who threw a tree into my office,” Twilight grumbled, trying to get her arm free of the annoying pegasus.

“Pfft, this is an earther town. Plenty of folks who could do that. Why can’t we have some girl time? Leave this mess to the cops.”

“Because this is a clear threat to my life, and I want to make sure who did it is behind bars,” Twilight snarled, she pulled her arm roughly, causing Sweet’s towel to loosen and fall off, exposing her full breasts and tight pussy to the unicorn.

“I didn’t mean THAT kind of fun, you are cute but I’m your Aunt, and I don’t swing that way,” Sweet scolded, teasing Twilight by shaking her hips.

Twilight let out a groan as she sped off, fighting off a guilty blush as she stormed away from her friend’s house and into her car. “Drive.”

“Where to?” Rainbow asked.

“Home, I want this day to end,” Twilight stated, crossing her arms in annoyance. If Sweet was right, then there are a lot of suspects that could have done it.

As they pulled up to the gate, they saw a orange cowpony step out of a green truck. “Twi, you know her?”

“No, never seen her before,” Twilight answered.

The car slowed to a halt at the gates, where Twilight got a better view of the mare. Red buttoned blouse, blue jeans, stetson… your average cowpony, what worried Twilight was that her steps were less than fluid, indicating that she was drunk. “I’ll take care of this,” Rainbow said, stepping out of the car. “Hi, do you need something?”

“Does Sparks live here?” the cowpony asked.

“He’s kinda dead, his niece does though. Why?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“I wanna ask her somethin’ about Sparks’ Designs,” the orange mare uttered.

Rainbow turned to Twilight and shrugged. Though very cautious of the earther, Twilight stepped out of the vehicle. “How may I help you, Miss?”

“Do ya know a stallion named Big Mac?” she asked.

“I don’t reveal that kind of information, sorry,” Twilight replied, she gestured Rainbow to open the gate.

The moment Twilight looked away was a mistake, quickly finding herself lifted into the air by her collar, the orange earther holding her with one hand. “Whadda ya do to mah brother, skank?”

“What are you talking about?” Twilight asked feeling rather fearful of the mare.

“Ya know what Ah mean, he’s an honest pony and yer using him to make yer millions? You horn-heads come to this little town and do whatever ya want because ya got power and all that but you don’t know what hard work is, ya’ll are just weaklings using money and yer fancy magic to bully others,” the earther snarled. She was soon tackled by Rainbow Dash, who proceeded to get the drunken mare in an armlock, only to be knocked off easily.

Twilight’s horn began to glow as she attempted to freeze the orange mare in place. Sighing in relief as the mare remained still. “Rainbow, call the police. Ensure-” Twilight was caught off by a fist colliding with her head, knocking her out.

~Dood~[/hr]

Her eyelids felt heavy, slowly opening to be greeted by her sister, sleeping in her bed. Fear filled her senses as she reached under her boxers to find her dick was not wet in any way, and quickly pressed her fingers against Barb’s dry panties, confirming that nothing entered there recently. “Oh thank goodness.”

The movement slowly awoke the dragon, rubbing her eyes. “Twilight, you’re awake.”

“Yeah, what happened? I remember being attacked by an enraged mare,” Twilight uttered, placing her hand on her head, finding bandages wrapped around her forehead.

“That mare clocked you really good, Rainbow managed to hold her off long enough for the police to arrest her,” Barb replied, cuddling closer to Twilight.

“And Rainbow?”

“She wasn’t much better, the mare managed to fracture Rainbow’s arm and hurt her back badly. Last I checked, Pinkie was checking on Rainbow and Rarity helped with the reports using the surveillance,” Barb said. “You feeling better?”

“A bit, my head still hurts,” Twilight muttered, scrunching her face. “Could you get me a glass of wa-” Twilight was interrupted by a pink hand holding a glass of water, Pinkie stood above her, smiling but her eyes were filled with concern. “Thank you.”

“My pleasure, Twilight. Glad to hear you're getting better. That lady hit you pretty hard, you were bleeding a bit,” Pinkie said, with a weak grin.

“That explains the bandage,” Twilight added, holding the headband bandage gingerly, wincing from the sudden spike of pain. “How long have I been out?”

“About six hours. Getting hungry?” Pinkie asked. Twilight nodded slowly. “Alright, I’ll make you something and bring it to you.”

“Wait, I’m going too. I’ve been in bed long enough,” Twilight stated. She sat up and slowly rose only to fumble slightly from her legs slowly waking up.

“Nope, you stay in bed,” Pinkie said, pushing Twilight back into bed. “Now, you sit there and relax, and don’t do what I wouldn’t do!”

Twilight shook her head and laid back in bed with Barb cuddling her side. “I wouldn’t have sex with my sister!” They heard Pinkie shout.

“Well, I’m not Pinkie…” Barb cooed, slipping under the covers. She felt Twilight’s hand grab her arm.

“No Barb,” Twilight said sternly.

“Just a little lick.”

“No.”

“Do you not love me?” Barb asked, tears beginning to form out of the corners of her eyes.

Twilight sighed, then a thought occurred. “What do you think about Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo?”

“Sweetie Belle is nice and Scootaloo is pretty cool,” Barb said, she immediately caught on to Twilight’s game and smirked. “We went skinny dipping the other day because my bikini got lost getting here and Scootaloo didn’t bring her swim suit. So we took ALL our clothes off and went for a swim, letting the cool water touch our hot skin. Did you know my tits are bigger than Scootaloo’s and Sweetie’s? Would you like to feel them?”

“Barb, you’re older than them both by four years and you're a dragon, I’m not surprised you have bigger breasts,” Twilight remarked.

“What about the three of us? Frolicking in the water, letting our bodies mash against each other while we play tag. Scootaloo did accidentally brushed her hand against my pussy that day,” Barb whispered, her hand sneaking under Twilight’s t-shirt.

“Did you like it when Scootaloo touched you there?” Twilight asked.

“It felt pretty good, but I preferred to hear her yelp when I made her sit down on a water jet when we tried out the hot tub.”

Twilight smirked. “Thanks Barb, I feel a lot better knowing that you might like somepony else.”

Barb blinked in confusion. “What?”

“You did say it felt good when Scootaloo touched you, and you liked her reaction to you forcing her onto a water jet. Does someone like her friend more than her sister?” Twilight teased.

“No, I don’t love Scootaloo. I’d rather suck your dick then lick her pussy, me and Scoots? That’s just weird,” Barb whined, shivering at the prospect.

“I dunno, I think it’s rather sweet,” Pinkie exclaimed, placing a tray of sandwiches and a glass of orange juice on the nightstand. Twilight and Barb froze in place, staring at the chef in fear. “Something wrong?”

“How much did you just hear?” Twilight asked.

“I heard how Barb might like Scootaloo but Barb, being the silly dragon that she is, would rather suck your dick then lick Scootaloo,” Pinkie said, with a beaming smile.

“And you’re not bothered by the fact that Twilight has a dick?” Barb asked nervously.

“Pfft, I groped her butt when we first met. Hearty laugh and a weird scent that screams she’s packing heat so that was easy to deduce and my older sister is a hermaphrodite, so I don’t mind that kind of stuff,” Pinkie explained.

“Oh… well, I’m starting to have second thoughts about actively trying to hide this if no pony is going to freak out and think I’m a horrible monster,” Twilight muttered, turning to her sister.

“I know, Rarity was a little weirded out by it, Rainbow likes it more than she likes you, and Bonez just shrugged it off,” Barb added.

Twilight sighed and grabbed a sandwich “Pinkie, where are Rarity and Rainbow?”

“They’re both asleep, they just spent the last few hours playing keep away with car keys since Rainbow wanted to fight the cowpony again and Rarity thinks she’s dumb for wanting it,” Pinkie answered.

“If you see Rainbow before I do, let her know that I want to meet this mare, I want to know why exactly she attacked me,” Twilight stated. “Besides something about her brother and me being a unicorn.”

~Dood~[/hr]

“Hey Jackie! You got a visitor,” A officer said down the hall, leading Twilight down the line of cells. They stopped at one to see the cowpony from before lying on her metal bed, staring at the ceiling. “Jackie…”

The cowpony groaned and sat up, glaring at the officer and Twilight. “What do ya want, slut?”

Twilight frowned. “We can stop with the name calling, I want to know why you attacked me.”

“Don’t ya have bigger problems to deal with? Like which dolla bill ya need to use to wipe yer ass with?”

“Attempts to harm me pose more of a problem than what I do for hygiene, Miss,” Twilight stated, trying to remain calm and collected.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. Go… ruin someone else’s life, would ya?” The cowpony turned with her back facing the guard and Twilight.

“Officer? Her name please,” Twilight asked.

The stallion in blue quickly nodded. “Applejack, ma’am.”

“Thank you,” Twilight replied. “Now… Applejack, I want a straight answer. What does knocking me out have to do with Big Macintosh and me being a unicorn?”

“What do mares and stallions do when they’re alone?” Applejack snapped back.

Twilight shook her head in annoyance. “I have much better things to do than to have sex with your brother, Miss Applejack. Now give me a real reason.”

“That was the reason. Ya deaf?” Applejack snarled, she jumped out of the cot and stormed up to the prison bars. “Ya fucked my brother and made him pose for yer stupid magazine so that horny little fillies can finger themselves to him being something he isn’t.”

“And what is he?” Twilight asked, eager to know why the earther attacked her.

“He is a good and honest stallion! Not a damn gigalo that poses for yer dirty magazine!” Applejack yelled.

The room stayed silent, Applejack and Twilight staring into each other’s eyes, the former with rage and the latter with mild curiosity and annoyance. Twilight broke the silence. “I am not interested in your brother, Big Mac was hired before I inherited the company, so him becoming a model because we had intercourse wouldn’t make sense if I didn’t even know he existed prior. I will admit, I’ve spoken to your brother once and the conversation lasted three minutes before he had to leave. It was a meeting Photo Finish wanted me to have with all the models at the time. I will admit that my company does produce… interesting material but it is the foundation of my Uncle’s work, and I’m going to keep it that way. Any questions?”

Applejack’s eyes narrowed in suspicion. “Yeah, Ah got two actually. First: why didn’t ya tell me that before Ah smashed yer head in? Second: Why would a mare keep a dirty magazine the same as it was when it was headed by a dirty old stallion?”

“Getting knocked unconscious was the deciding factor on that, and considering my Uncle somehow managed to make more money than what was thought possible for a lingerie magazine, why change what isn’t broken?” Twilight smirked.

“Whatever, that doesn’t change the fact that yer ruining the good names of good ponies,” Applejack muttered, walking back to the metal bed. “Why don’t ya go fuck yerself, you seem to be good at doing that to us hardworking folks.”

“I was dumped into this business and now I’m to be blamed for everything?” Twilight asked, rage building in her voice.

“You and the rest of ya stuck up horn heads,” Applejack uttered.

Twilight turned and left, her face slowly turning red from anger. She strode past a large red stallion and straight to her car. “How was the cowpony?” Rainbow asked, looking at her phone.

“What is everyone’s problem with unicorns?” Twilight screamed, entering her sports car and slamming the door.

“I dunno, I was drunk and pissed when I met you. Might be because your race owns almost all of Equestria; just a thought,” Rainbow commented, turning to leave the station parking lot.

Big Mac, however, watched his boss’s car drive away. Now worried that something might have happened to his sister, he walked up to the desk and asked to see her. The guard nodded and the officer that was with Twilight earlier, led the red stallion to Applejack's cell. “AJ?”

Applejack turned to see her brother. “Hey Bro.”

Big Mac was relieved that Twilight didn’t do anything to her but was still worried. “AJ, what did ya do to Miss Twilight?”

“Gave her what she deserved, that’s what,” Applejack replied, sitting up on the jail bedding. “Why are you so worried about her anyways?”

“Ah’m more worried about what she did to piss you off, Applejack,” Big Mac said.

“Why didn’t ya tell me you worked for such a harlot?” Applejack asked, hurt in her voice.

“Ah had to find a way to put food on the table and get Applebloom through school, AJ. I really did work in the office for a bit, until Mr. Trends asked me about a promotion. The thought of making more money to help us through this was too appealing, AJ. Ah just didn’t expect it to be walking around wearing jeans and boxers for cameras. Ah knew you’d be against it and would rather Ah sit at a desk typing for pennies than posing for photos, I just wanted to help us out, and help Applebloom,” Big Mac responded.

“You know what I’d rather you do? Building houses, not posing for little fillies. What if Applebloom saw you in one of the magazines?”

“If you wanna bring family into this, what would Granny say if she heard ya knock a pony out?” Big Mac retorted crossing his arms.

“Don't you bring her up!” Applejack snarled, she had rushed to the bars, glaring at her older brother.

“Answer the question, AJ,” Big Mac said.

Applejack’s rage diminished as her stance faltered. “She’d beat me with a sack of apple’s until mah fur turned red.”

“Ah think you owe Miss Twilight an apology for punching her lights out,” Big Mac stated.

“After she kisses mah well-toned ass,” Applejack growled.

“After what you just did, Ah don’t think she’ll like that idea,” Big Mac said, lightening up the mood.

“Whaddaya mean?” Applejack asked, curious about her brother’s meaning.

"When Ah first saw Miss Twilight, she openly stated that she was gay, AJ,” Big Mac explained.

“R- really? Oh...” Applejack uttered. "Ah suppose I owe her an apology for thinking she was fucking you to work for her. "This statement caused her brother to groan. “What? Do ya remember how many fillies would come to watch ya work in the orchard?”

“Eeyup, but Ah also remember you grading them on how big their hips were and how strong they are,” Big Mac scowled.

“Ah didn’t want some skinny weakling ruining the family’s roots. You need a nice mare with strong body and nice wide hips,” Applejack joked.

“Like yourself?” Big Mac added, laughing until he felt a fist hit him in the chest.

“Ah get enough of the incest jokes at the bar, Ah don’t need you adding to them,” Applejack scolded. her brother merely nodding his head in acknowledgement.

“How about this, AJ. Ah pay your bail and we go and apologize to Twilight together,” Big Mac said, smiling.

“Ugh, fine, let me know when Ah can leave,” Applejack muttered. Lying back in her cell.

The guard cleared his throat. “You will need an appeal from the Duchess for Jackie’s release, Mr. Macintosh.”

Big Mac gave the guard a confused look. “The guard thinks it’s funny to call me Jackie cause Ah’m behind bars,” AJ muttered. “So… we just go talk to the Duchess and away we go, right?”

“Might be hard… since the mare you assaulted IS the Duchess,” the Guard added.

Applejack’s eyes went wide and slumped, shaking her head. “Oh fuck me with a broom stick.”

~Dood~[/hr]

Barb strode down the corridor confidently, on the look out for her older sister. It has officially been a month and no matter how Twilight cuts it, Barb kept her eyes on the older mare. To help celebrate this occasion, under her long white skirt was a G-string, and she wore no bra under her purple blouse, her grin spreading from ear to ear.

She walked up to the door of her sister’s study and placed her head against the wood, hearing Rarity and Twilight’s voices. “Lastly, a mare that called herself ‘Sunset Shimmer’ has begun preparations to visit the manor within the week.”

“Interesting, once Sunset has a plan in mind, she doesn’t let herself get sidetracked, especially when it comes to parties. When she comes, I want everyone, including Rainbow, to ensure a rave doesn’t happen in here. With Sweet Breeze and Applejack attacking me, I really don’t need everyone spending an entire day to clean up,” Twilight replied. Barb kept listening in and grinned when she heard. “Yes, that means myself and Sunset would be helping with the clean up, Rarity.”

“Forgive me, I would never-”

“It was clear on your face, return to your duties. I still have some things to deal with.” Barb stepped back as Rarity walked past her in her usual elegant way and slipped into Twilight’s study.

Twilight herself was jotting down notes, cross-referencing them with something else, but Barb didn’t care, she just wanted her sister to finally take responsibility for what she did so many years ago. The unicorn glanced up, and jumped in her chair. “Barb? I didn’t hear you come in.”

“Nope,” Barb cooed. She shut the door behind and locked the deadbolt. “Remember what we talked about a month ago?”

“Refresh my memory, I’ve had a lot of things come up recently,” Twilight responded, glancing back and forth between her work and documents from the Mayor’s office.

“Well, the deal was that if I thought somepony else was sexy and stopped thinking you were my lover, then we just stick to being sisters and friends without benefits.”

Twilight nodded.

“And if I couldn’t, we get to fuck as hard as I want, and as long as I want,” Barb said, her tongue trailing her lips.

Twilight stopped working immediately. “Didn’t you nearly have a near-sexual encounter with Scootaloo?”

“That was playing around, it’s not what I wanted.”

“You still liked it though, so I still win,” Twilight stated.

“But I don’t feel attracted to Scootaloo, not like I do for you,” Barb retorted.

“How can I be sure that you’re just saying that?”

“Why are you avoiding what’s meant to be?”

Twilight frowned. ’That sounded like the overly attached Barb I know. Shit.

Barb smiled smugly as she walked over and sat in Twilight’s lap. “What now, Big sis?” She asked, rubbing her ass into the crotch of the unicorn’s pants.

Twilight tried to think of a way out of this, but she couldn’t. If she said no, that would only make Barb angry, and considering that they are relatively equal in strength and being magically resistant would put the odds in Barb’s favor and the situation would go from wager to rape. “Damn it.”

“Don’t worry, Twi. Not all of us can be winners, especially with a prize I’ve wanted since I was ten,” Barb cooed. she nudged Twilight’s chair back and sat between her legs, undoing her pants and letting her half-erect cock pop free. “Looks like I’m not the only one that enjoys this.”

“What my body wants and what my mind wants are different, Barb. I usually stick with the latter,” Twilight retorted, blushing slightly. Her hands went to black Barb's approach but the dragoness' hands held them tightly, keeping them for halting her progress.

Barb’s reptilian tongue traced along her sister’s dick, and wrapped around it’s head. squeezing it tightly and causing the purple mare to flinch. “You need to listen to your body more, it’ll make you happier.”

“Barb, I-I really am in no mood,” Twilight said, unable to watch her sister orally pleasure her, cursing her sister’s long and extremely flexible tongue, her face bright red.

“Looks like you are, you dick feels hard with my tongue around it,” Barb chuckled, as talking and using her tongue in various ways helped her overcome any speech problems. She leaned forward to capture the head with her lips.

Twilight kept her mouth shut, blushing hard and looking in another direction while her sister did what she always wanted too. With her hands bound by her stronger sibling and Barb's resistance to magic made the unicorn angry with herself that she couldn’t prevent this. It proved difficult to do as she felt her sister fellate her roughly, letting her fangs drag carefully along the sensitive skin.

Barb smiled as she slowly placed both of Twilight's hands on her head, encouraging her to keep going, fighting off a blush and the sight of Barb sucking her dick, she turned her head away once again.

Barb released the purple prick from it’s wet prison, giggling as it twitched and throb with need. She pulled her blouse over her head and discarded it on the floor before returning to her sister’s ‘wants’. “You seem to like this a lot, Twilight. Why fight it?”

“My body is reacting to hormones, nothing else,” Twilight remarked. She felt a claw cup her cheek, forcing her lips to meet her sister’s, tasting herself on Barb’s flexible tongue.

“Don’t you taste good?” Barb asked, seating herself on Twilight’s lap, facing the Duchess. The unicorn could feel her dick wedged between her sister’s scaly asscheeks.

“I’d much rather not, Barb,” Twilight answered, hoping to wipe the taste from her mouth with her hand.

Barb took it and began licking her sister’s saliva off it. “I think you do.” Twilight’s eyes went wide as she felt Barb’s tail position the two for entry.

"Barb, think about what you’re doing,” Twilight warned.

“I’ve been thinking about this for years, I finally get to have it!” Barb exclaimed, forcing herself down on Twilight’s dick hard. “OW, ow, ow, ow.”

“Barb, are you okay?” Twilight asked, worried about her sister. She could feel Barb’s claws pierce the skin of her shoulders.

“I was told the first time hurts, but now it should get better right?” Barb whimpered, trying to smile back. She grimaced as she slowly lifted herself off and fell back down on Twilight’s crotch, riding her sister.

“Barb…” Twilight uttered, she tried to lift her sister off her, but Barb latched onto her, pulling her head between the dragon’s budding breasts.

“No… It’s already happened, I want to keep going,” Barb said, fighting off tears.

Twilight let out a frustrated sigh. “It's too late now, might as well continue.” She took a double hand full of Barb’s butt and slowly forced her to ride faster, surprising the dragoness.

Barb then felt her sister’s tongue, teasing her nipples, causing static to shoot through her spine. “Oh Twilight!” She cried out, the pain from her lost hymen washed away by the pleasure.

“Twilight! It’s happening!” Her inexperience and emotions forced Barb to cum quickly, her tight pussy becoming vice-like around Twilight’s dick. Twilight gave a soft smile, but never slowed herself down, continuing to make Barb bouncing on her lap.

Twilight then sat up, pulling her sister with her. She struggled over to the couch and fell onto it. Barb remained on top, and moaned hard as she felt Twilight manage to sink deeper into her.

They heard a loud knocking at the door. “Twilight! I heard a noise and my Pinkie Sense is going bonkers, is Barb lovin’ you?”

Twilight turned to Barb who now grinned. “That’s right, I’m loving my big sister!” Barb cried out, feeling more enthusiastic to ride her sister’s cock. They heard a gasp and the sound of hooves running away. “Now to get what Barb wants!”

“You already got it, didn’t you?” Twilight asked, her hands groping her sister’s butt.

“I don’t just want this! I want what’s inside too,” Barb laughed. Twilight eyes went wide and her struggle renewed. Barb anticipated her sister’s reaction, and held on tightly, her claws digging into Twilight’s flesh. “I wonder if ponies and dragons can have kids, let’s find out.”

“Barb, no!” Twilight ordered, but she was answered by her sister thrusting her scaly butt down hard onto the purple member. She felt it throb with need inside her, wanting to unleash it’s sperm into Barb’s virgin womb. The idea of having her big sister give her a child only excited the dragoness more.

“I can feel you… you are so close,” Barb moaned. Twilight tried to fight back, all her willpower was devoted to preventing her orgasm.

“Shit!” Twilight cried out, her balls churning and her load rising through her cock.

The moment of glory for Barb was soon cancelled by something pushing her out of the way and off Twilight’s cock.

The purple mare watched as her chef just tackled her younger sister off her cock, only to be hit in the cheek, extremely close to the mouth, by the first load of cum, the rest of her attire was soon caked in Twilight’s seed as they fell on the floor. “Barb! Pinkie!”

Pinkie quickly got up and slid a finger past a strand of cum and looked at it. She put the small glob in her mouth and let it swish in her mouth, tasting it.

Barb got up, her eyes burning with anger as she turned to the chef. “What do you think you were doing? I had her!”

Pinkie smacked her lips a bit while the white liquid slid down her throat. “It’s not bad, is this really what a penis tastes like? I was told it tasted super bitter and gross, this has a fruity tang to it, still a little bitter.”

“No! Get away from my sister!” Barb yelled, pushing Pinkie out of her way and back to Twilight.

“I think we’re done,” Twilight stated, slowly standing up.

“No! You’re still hard, I can keep going!” Barb shouted.

“I’m gonna go make dinner or something, see ya later,” Pinkie said, walking out the door in a confused daze.

“Come on! You still want my tight pussy right?” Barb asked, hopeful.

“Barb, this is getting far out of hand. The fact that I humored this for so long, I feel dirty for just defiling my own sister. We are done with this and we'll never speak of this event again,” Twilight declared, pulling her pants up. Barb lashed out and shredded the clothing and tackled Twilight back onto the couch.

“Barb WANT!” Barb declared, struggling to get her sister’s dick back inside her.

Twilight quickly found that Barb was overpowering her greatly, there really was nothing Twilight could do to stop her sister.

“No ya don’t!” Barb was lifted into the air by a pair of orange arms. Twilight watched as the cowpony that decked her earlier pulled Barb out of the room, with Rarity slowly entering the room.

“Um… Miss Applejack would like to apologize for her earlier attack.” Rarity’s face went red when she saw Twilight’s hard-on. “I’ll get you some pants, Miss.”

Twilight trudged over to her desk chair and sat down, shaking her head in annoyance.

~Dood~[/hr]

After Barb was pacified and locked in her room for the night. Applejack, Big Mac, and Rarity were in Twilight’s office, with its Mistress wearing a new pair of pants and a less tattered shirt. “So, I was told you wished to apologize?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, Ah figured Ah owed ya one for acting like a broken timberwolf,” Applejack uttered, doing her hardest to not look Twilight in the eyes. Her face slightly flushed after learning about the Duchess' hidden tool.

“Considering what you did for me recently, I’m willing to accept your apology,” Twilight answered, leaning back in her chair.

“Me and the fancy mare heard the commotion and Ah did what Ah thought was right,” Applejack stated.

“You not only saved me but my sister’s possible sanity. While Barb is younger than me, we both have proven that I’m not physically strong, but I have magic. Barb being a dragon negates that and puts me at a severe disadvantage. The fact that you forced a dragon that was in the beginning stages of their greed inspired an idea,” Twilight said with smirk.

Applejack quirked an eyebrow, Twilight’s idea also inspired curiosity between Rarity and Big Mac.

“Let’s face facts. Without magic… I’m pretty weak, and with what has happened within the last few days, I am in need of a bodyguard,” Twilight said.

“Why should ah work for you?” Applejack asked, staring suspiciously at the unicorn.

“I won’t press charges for the assault, and you’ll get paid to stand around me and look menacing, patrol the manor, and what not,” Twilight answered.

Applejack’s ears twitched at the sound of money and glanced at Big Mac, who was equally surprised. “How much we talking?”

“Ten thousand,” Twilight stated.

Applejack glared at the unicorn. “Ah wouldn’t wipe mah ass with th-”

“A month” Twilight finished, with a smirk.

Both Apple’s jaws hit the ground. Trying hard to comprehend that amount in one year. “That’s a heck of a lot more than what Ah get paid being a model, AJ,” Big Mac commented.

“Ah- uh… how much of what Ah’m doing is… dirty?” Applejack asked, she looked deep into the purple mares eyes.

“I don’t do dirty deals, I will never have you break somepony’s legs just because they told me to kill myself, your duty will be to defend me from those that wish to hurt or kill me and those close to me or under my care and supervision, nothing more,” Twilight explained. “The dirtiest thing you’ll be introduced to is my Uncle's enterprise of selling magazines of half naked mares and stallions across the world, and I’d like to keep it that way... for the both of us.”

Applejack stayed silent for a moment, staring at the Duchess before smiling. “Ya got yerself a deal, pard.” She said, and the two mares shook hands.

~Dood~[/hr]

Sweet Breeze glided over the fence of her niece's home and strolled up to the manor. ‘Now for the hardest part, getting her on my side. But I’m sure my news will change her mind about me.’

“What’s yer business here, ma’am?” Sweet Breeze stopped to see a tall orange earther wearing black dress pants, a black coat, and a white dress shirt. A stetson resting on her head and black leather gloves covering her hands.

Sweet smiled and rolled her eyes. “I just came to see my niece, I’m Sweet Breeze, and you are?”

“Applejack, and Ah was told specifically to throw out anypony named ‘Sweet Breeze’. Tough luck on you, Ma’am,” Applejack said, walking towards the pegasus mare.

“Now, let me speak with Twilight, I’m sure there was a misunderstanding somewhere HEEEREEE!” Sweet Breeze was literally thrown off of Twilight's property by the orange mare, who turned and walked away, adjusting her hat in the process.

Angered, Sweet shouted. “Fine! I won’t tell you who threw that tree at your office!”

Author's Note

Thanks to everyone that looked at this, dood: Wrabbit, DrewB1442, Delinquent Pony, Anonymous, Lyota Shara and Craig Kelly. (I can not remember if you gave me your FiMfiction account name... I swear Drew did but I can't remember that anymore and I lost my list, dood)

So... I learned I have no real plot to this... or possibly too many as Prince wants to get back at Twilight for stealing his virgin maid. Celestia is interested in Twilight's sudden position as Duchess, Barb being an Overly-Attached Girlfriend, and now we have a tree mystery that wasn't AJ even though it was never confirmed or said otherwise, and Sunset Shimmer is returning to the story, dood. I need to pick one and FOCUS on it, so the next update may be longer than suspected and will be working on Misadventures and it's Mini-Stuff more.

Rivalry is my next chapter that I shall work on, dood! Twilight being caught between another competition between a horny masochist and a mother that became a demon at some point and everyone thought it was dumb, dood. (Yes... Sunset's child from her first mini-chapter is now born)

Political Problems

Sweetie happily walked down the hall, she heard Barb was down in the dumps and wanted to cheer her friend up. She had a tray of cookies that Pinkie baked in her hands. She knocked on the door. “Hey, Barb! It’s Sweetie Belle, can I come in?”

“Just leave me alone,” Barb groaned from within the room.

Sweetie frowned as she slowly opened the door, her eyes widen in shock of the devastation that hit the bedroom. The bed was flipped onto it’s side, tissues littered the floor, and in a large pile of clothing, books, and toys sat Barb, crying into her knees. “I brought cookies.

“I want to be alone, Sweetie,” Barb groaned.

“What’s wrong? You can tell me, we’re friends, right?” Sweetie asked, sitting down on the floor and placing the tray between the two. “Rarity says no one needs to bear any weight alone, so maybe you could share some of that with me?”

“Just go away, I already made Twilight mad, I’ll just mess up your life too,” Barb mumbled, refusing to look at the white filly.

Sweetie gave her a confused look, she did recall Twilight looking a bit angry a few hours ago, but then she found her later talking to Rarity and the new cowpony about Barb, she looked sad too. “Well, Twilight doesn’t look mad, she seems more sad than anything else.”

Barb slowly lifted her head up. “Twilight is… sad?”

“Yup, she was talking to the orange mare and my sister about how she did something stupid and didn’t want to make you feel sad,” Sweetie said.

“But.. no, she’s just worried I might attack her again,” Barb muttered.

“Attack her? What do ya mean?”

Barb looked Sweetie in the eyes, tears in her own. The silence was broken by Barb retelling what had happened between her and Twilight without giving too much details. The deal Twilight made with her, the month of Barb trying to remain faithful to her, and the rape that occurred yesterday. Sweetie sat and took in her friend’s words and dwelled on it. “And now she hates me and probably wants to send me back to Canterlot to protect herself.”

“I dunno, she seemed worried about you when I caught her and my sister talking. I’m sure Twilight would be hurt to see you like this,” Sweetie said, brushing a tear off Barb’s face.

“Barb?” Sweetie and Barb jumped at the sound of Twilight’s voice.

“I better get going, enjoy the cookies,” Sweetie said, opening the door to let Twilight in and vanishing form Barb’s sight. At the door stood a concerned cowpony wearing a black suit and a stetson.

“Barb, are you okay?” Twilight asked, she levitated a stool to her and sat down in front of Barb.

Barb remained silent, staring at the cookies, hoping they had answers. She eventually nodded slowly.

“Barb, I’m sorry it had to happen like this. It was stupid of me to make that deal with you, but I want you to understand that I was a curious filly back then and now I just want to be your big sister,” Twilight said. She walked over to her sister and placed a hand on her sister’s knee. “The pregnancy thing was a scare. A child is a great responsibility. No matter how adult I may appear, I really don’t think I’m ready to be a parent. While I believe you need to think before you act in certain situations… I think I should try and… be more of a sister than a controller.”

Barb remained quiet. Twilight’s mood fell as she walked out. “I’m really sorry that your first time was such a bad experience and it was with me of all ponies.”

“Twi?” Barb uttered, Twilight turned her head. “I’m sorry I… went a bit crazy. You’ve always been the pony I wanted to be with. You did everything for me and I just wanted to give you something precious to me.”

Twilight gave a soft smile. “For a pair of smart girls, we really are the dumbest in Equestria. I’ll see you at lunch.” Barb returned the smile and slowly left her pile. “And Barb?”

“Yeah, Twilight?”

“This doesn’t leave this room but... I feel like I owe you for making your first time bad.” The words that left Twilight’s lips sounded like honey to the dragoness. “But not for a while, we’ll discuss it later.” The door shut behind Twilight, leaving Barb to cheer and dance to her own victory. “Also, Rarity told me of Sweetie’s tutor and I wanna see if I could hire her to tutor you as well.” The victory dance turned into a groan of annoyance.

“Did ya just agree to fuck yer sister later?” Applejack asked, shocked by what she just heard.

“I don’t like it much either but she did just lose her virginity and barely got anything out of it. I feel like I owe her at least one more. But after that, I’m off limits to her,” Twilight replied. “Got a problem with that, Applejack?”

“Nope, I’ve had a few accusations of me riding my brother’s rod that ended with the yahoo in a hospital bed. Doesn’t help that I have plenty of cousins that practice it… to keep the Apple Line pure as they say, Miss Twilight,” Applejack said.

“Call me Twilight, I’ve never liked being called on by a title,” Twilight retorted.

"Got it," Applejack said. "One day, yu'll have to explain this whole mess around Miss Barb and yurself. And this whole thing about your... would it be right to call it a secret still? Based on what Ah've heard from Rarity."

"Maybe later, and just call it a genetic defect for now," Twilight groaned, shaking her head.

Applejack stayed silent for a bit, slightly confused by Twilight's confusing words. "Girl dick, got it."

Twilight let out a annoyed sigh as they came across Rarity who bowed slightly. “Twilight, Miss Fluttershy is here.”

Intrigued, Twilight nodded and Rarity led the two to the living room where Fluttershy sat. Fluttershy heard the steps and turned to see her friend. “Hello Twilight, I-” The yellow pegasus turned to the orange cowpony. “... I don’t think I’ve met this mare before.”

“She’s my new bodyguard. Applejack, this is Fluttershy, she’s the daughter of the Cloudsdale Count,” Twilight greeted.

“Please to make yer acquaintance, Miss,” Applejack said stoically, giving the pegasus a slight nod.

“Oh, it’s nice to meet you too,” Fluttershy uttered, blushing at how cool the cowpony looked. “Twilight, may I ask why you need a bodyguard?”

“In the span of two days, a tree was thrown into my office at Spark’s Designs, Applejack knocked me unconscious when she accused me of seducing her brother into modelling for my company, and Barb nearly raped me, I say nearly because I did give my consent to do so… at first,” Twilight explained, wincing slightly as Applejack tried to hide her face with her hat.

“Oh dear, are you hurt?” Fluttershy asked, stepping towards her possibly injured friend and began checking Twilight’s body for any injuries, her hands gliding along the purple mare’s arms, searching for cuts.

“I’m fine, Fluttershy. Barb did scratch my back and shoulders but those were too small to matter,” Twilight chuckled.

“Are you sure?” Fluttershy asked, slowly returning to her seat.

“Positive. Now, why did you come by? Just to chat?” Twilight asked.

“Oh! Right, sorry. I just remembered that my mother and I did some digging and found out who threw that tree at your office,” Fluttershy said, perking her friend’s interest.

“Go on,” Twilight stated, taking a seat.

“We found a note on the tree, it was hidden among the branches and it was a love letter,” Fluttershy said, holding out a well worn piece of paper.

“Someone destroyed my office to give me a love letter?” Twilight grunted in annoyance. She opened it and read it’s contents, with Applejack and Rarity peering over her shoulder. “Did you and your mother read it?”

“Mother found it and read it aloud to me, but the only secret I can think of is Barb’s crush on you,” Fluttershy said, giving Twilight a curious look.

Twilight glanced down at the letter.

Unless you want your most guarded secret to become front page news, you will go to Gustave’s at 8, come alone.

The letter was signed with a heart. “In all honesty, that secret isn’t as guarded as I thought it was. Everyone seems to have a habit of finding out sooner or later.”

Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “How do you mean?”

“Sweetie Belle walked in on Twilight once and told me,” Rarity stated.

“Ah saw it when Ah dragged Barb out of the study, kicking and screaming,” Applejack added.

“Saw what?” Fluttershy asked, her curiosity growing.

“I have a penis, Fluttershy,” Twilight responded calmly.

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide, glancing down to Twilight’s crotch, then to her breasts, and finally her face before returning to her crotch. “I-Uh-who-what-I…” The rampant flow of information caused the yellow pegasus to faint, falling onto the couch.

Twilight raised her hands in surprise. “Finally, a normal response to finding out I have a dick!”

“Ah had a dragoness to pry off yer pecker, Ah only started to get all weirded out by your girl cock,” Applejack retorted.

“I was eased into it by close-to-home rumors,” Rarity commented, causing Twilight to facepalm. None of the mares noticed twin trails of blood leaking from Fluttershy’s nose and a heavy blush on her face.

“Alright. Applejack, keep an eye on Fluttershy. Rarity, we need a plan for tonight. I don’t know who this is, but walking into this alone is not something I want,” Twilight ordered. The two mares nodded, while Applejack sat down next to Fluttershy, Twilight and Rarity left the room.

Applejack remained there for a moment, and noticed the blood leaking from the pegasus’ nose. She looked around for a tissue to wipe the blood away, when she found a familiar blue pegasus walking up to her. She wore a light blue tank top that almost blended in with her fur, and black shorts that clung to her body tightly. Hanging from her neck was a white towel, which meant the pony was recently exercising. “Sup.”

“Howdy, how are ya? Don't think Ah caught a name,” Applejack asked the new mare.

“Rainbow Dash, the driver. So Twilight hired the bitch that knocked her out?” Rainbow asked, sucking on a water bottle.

“Yah, and yer that stringy speedster that bounced all over the place?”

“I was merely finding the best way to take you down, and you can’t hit what you can’t catch,” Rainbow smirked.

“Didn’t Ah bust yer arm up something awful?”

“Didn’t I break your nose?”

“Ah also recall slamming ya onto the pavement.”

“That’s nothing compared to me wrecking your leg.” Applejack and Rainbow Dash stared each other down for a few moments. “Lucky that the police stopped me from taking you down myself,” Rainbow laughed.

“Police are there to ‘Protect and Serve’ by protecting you from me, Maybe ya should thank them one day,” Applejack snapped.

“Do you really want to start this again?” Rainbow questioned. She walked up to the bodyguard who was a head taller than the driver.

“While Ah’d be honoured to teach ya some manners, Ah don’t think our boss would appreciate starting trouble in her home, with her guest passed out beside me,” Applejack added, glaring at the blue pegasus.

“Guest? How hey… why is Fluttershy out?” Rainbow asked, she kneeled down to use her towel to clean up the blood and the odd trail of drool.

“Twilight told Miss Shy she had a dick,” Applejack answered.

“Isn’t that supposed to be a secret?”

“Well, with ponies finding out she has one and not getting the right response, she just gave up trying to hide it,” Applejack said.

“Where’s she now?”

“With Rarity, they’re planning to do something about the tree thrower that had a love threat pinned to it.”

“Jeez, what else have I missed?” Rainbow screamed.

“Something about the dragoness girl losing her virginity last night and I got hired as the bodyguard. Any other questions?” Applejack asked, giving the pegasus a confident smirk.

“Fuck this week,” Rainbow muttered, walking away. Applejack just watched the mare leave, chuckling in the knowledge that she won this battle.

~dood~[/hr]

“I’m sorry, Mom. I did what you asked me to but I… fainted,” Fluttershy sulked in her couch.

“It’s okay baby, not your fault. At least she knows,” Sweet Breeze said, holding Fluttershy tightly. “Did you learn of anything else?”

Fluttershy blushed hard when she recalled Twilight’s reveal, and the way she said it with such a stone-face and that the others didn’t even bat an eye to such a discovery. “N-no, Mom.”

“Not even this secret of hers?” Sweet asked, pouting.

“Well… with you being related to me and that she doesn’t like you, she might think I might tell you so she never said,” Fluttershy lied, fighting off the urge to extend her wings.

“True, Twilight has been defensive around me, it would make some sense that she’d be defensive around you,” Sweet Breeze groaned. She released the yellow pegasus and stood up, pacing around the room in thought. “We need a plan, my dear. What do we know of Twilight?”

“Other than titles?” Fluttershy asked.

“Yes, other than titles, dear.”

“Well, she’s protective of herself and her friends, she likes to read, she’s a lesbian, umm… she likes to help others,” Fluttershy listed off. “Oh, she recently had an issue with her sister, Barb!”

“What issues?” Sweet asked, with a big smile on her face.

“Um… Barb has a crush on Twilight and they had a… thing happen recently which might have strained their relationship as sisters,” Fluttershy squeaked, shrinking into her couch.

“Did something happen, Fluttershy? You can tell mommy,” Sweet cooed, rubbing her daughter’s back.

“Well-she, uh,” Fluttershy stammered, her mother looking down at her with curiosity and glee. “Barb… kinda attacked… Twilight yesterday, and I think she’s trying to repair the damage. All I know is that Barb did something she shouldn’t have but Twilight is trying to forgive her,” Fluttershy explained, blushing.

Sweet was slightly confused until she recalled her niece's drunken rant. “Did Barb… try to have sex with Twilight?”

Fluttershy swallowed her breath. “From what I could gather… ‘try’ isn’t what I’d use.”

Sweet’s smile grew wider, interested in the possibility. “Tell me Fluttershy… do you think Twilight is attractive?”

~dood~[/hr]

Twilight walked down the street in a dark purple suit and dress pants, with a blue dress shirt underneath. She was heading for a restaurant called Gustave’s which is famous for being the only restaurant that started in the Aerie to branch out into other lands but also for being one of the few places one could acquire meat. It was a large, very elegant place, filled with rich ponies. The Duchess didn’t like this at all. Her eyes glanced across the street to see one of her sports cars with Rainbow at the wheel. In the restaurant itself, she noticed Applejack, and Rarity at a booth while… Pinkie managed to sneak in as a Hostess. The pink mare was dressed in a skirt that covered her knees and a form-fitting vest and white dress shirt. “Welcome to Gustave’s. Do you have a reservation?”

“I’m meeting someone here,” Twilight stated.

“Name please,” Pinkie added, smiling a goofy smile as her rump swung from side to side.

Rubbing her eyes, Twilight groaned. “Twilight Sparkle.”

Pinkie looked through it and frowned. “Nope, no Twilight here, sorry ma’am.”

“She’s with us.” Twilight and Pinkie turned to see two teenagers, both a year younger than Barb was. While they were both fillies, the supposed leader of the duo had a pink coat with a eerily similar mane colour as Twilight’s mother, wearing a white sundress with a pink shawl and long white gloves. A small tiara perched on her head. Her cohort was a grey filly with blue-framed glasses and a silver pony-tail, she wore a grey skirt and a white blouse, like the first girl, a blue shawl that covered her shoulders. “Miss Twilight, I presume?”

Twilight glanced at the two fillies, they both were confident in their stance, the pink girl more so than her grey friend. “I do believe I did say that name a second ago, Miss?”

“Diamond Tiara, and this is Silver Spoon,” she greeted, giving a faux curtsy. Silver Spoon merely giggled as the two led Twilight to a table in the middle of the room, the restaurant was abuzz with activity; ponies, diamond dogs, and griffons laughing and talking to each other as waiters and waitresses of pony and diamond dog varieties helped the guests. Silver Spoon helped Diamond into her seat before seating herself, Twilight kept her eyes on the pink filly as she sat down. “It’s quite the honour to meet our new Duchess, Miss Sparkle. Or should I say, Duke?”

Twilight remained silent with a brow raised.

“Kinda fitting for a herm to inherit the biggest lingerie company from an old pervert, right Diamond?” Silver giggled.

“I know right? You really need to keep that secret of yours under lock and key,” Diamond laughed, staring at the older mare.

Twilight rolled her eyes, giving PInkie a nod when she came by with rolls. “What exactly did you girls do to… find this information?”

“I have eyes and ears everywhere, there’s nothing you can hide from me,” Diamond said, with a sadistic smile.

“If your information is as accurate as you claim it to be, then you know I’m in possession of ALOT of magic, it may not have helped me against an earth pony shaped Bulldozer but it’s still strong enough to turn two nosy little fillies into frogs,” Twilight added, glaring at the two.

Silver shuddered and sank in her seat, while Diamond continued to smile. “You wouldn’t do that, otherwise we’ll tell everyone that you... are a hermaphrodite.”

“First, it’s hard to speak when you’re not a sapient creature and second… go ahead, tell everyone that I’m a hermaphrodite. Out of all the ponies that know my secret, I’ve only had a single pony faint on me, the others shrugged it off. Why should I stop you when being a mare with a cock isn’t that special?” Twilight asked. Silver swallowed her breath and turned to her friend who showed signs of aggression.

Diamond Tiara’s rage disappeared as a smirk crossed her face. “Never try to call my bluff.” she stated, she stood up and took a deep breath. “Twilight Sparkle, the Duchess of Everfree is a Hermaphodite! A dickmare!”

There was a silence in the room, all eyes on Diamond Tiara. Twilight, blushed with embarrassment despite her claim that she didn’t care waited and hoped for the usual reaction.

“Okay.” One stallion called out and the restaurant returned to it’s previous status of ponies, dogs, and griffons having a good time.

Diamond sunk into her seat, her eyes widen in horror as Twilight smirked. “Told you, no one cares.” Twilight laid back with a shrug with her arms in a ‘meh’ gesture, only to feel a note in her hand and a mare mouthing off the words ‘call me’ as she returned to her seat. “Except her, but for other reasons.”

“But why? You’re a freak!” Diamond stammered.

“I guess we’re in an age where everyone are more open-minded. Now tell me how you found out, and what did you hope to achieve with blackmailing me with information no one would care about?” Twilight asked, leaning towards the duo.

Diamond pouted glaring at Twilight. “I’m not saying anything to a freak like you!”

Silver Spoon wasn’t as strong. “A Blank-Baby pegasus said something about it at school, thinking that some rainbow-maned skank is super cool. Then it came to how she was your driver and how you could be cooler than her and then they mentioned that how you were probably using the rainbow chick any way you want every night. The blank-baby thought you were only cool because you had sex with your driver. We thought if we could use that information, we could pretend to be your fillyfriends and you’d take us shopping and let us do whatever we want with your money.”

Despite the sound of Applejack and Rarity trying to hold back their laughter about the ‘Rainbow-maned skank’, Twilight frowned, glaring at the fillies. “So you girls wanted to leech from my wallet like the parasitic urchins that you are, all while pretending to be my... underaged fillyfriends? But since you know about ‘me’ I have to assume that the correct stance is lovers. Is that what we’re getting at here?” Both fillies were speechless. They both shrunk in their seats in fear of what the older mare would do. “Nothing to defend yourself?”

“What do we do?” Silver Spoon whispered to her friend.

Diamond swallowed her breath and frowned… until an idea came to her. “If we are your lovers, then you’ve been engaging in sex with underaged fillies, correct?”

Twilight narrowed her eyes in annoyance. “And what proof do you have of any of that?”

“You’re the newest on the scene, everyone wants dirt on you and when you REALLY think about it… who would the masses agree with? Two innocent little fillies or a dickmare who thought she could do anything?” Diamond chuckled, glaring at the Duchess.

“There are spells designed to catch liars, girls,” Twilight added.

“And there are ways around it,” Diamond quipped.

“And what exactly is stopping me from forcing your lips closed with magic?” Twilight asked, crossing her arms in annoyance.

“Witnesses for one, it would look super odd for someone to see you use your magic to keep two little fillies quiet,” Diamond stated. Twilight’s mouth snapped shut, her eyes closed in thought. “What will it be, Twi-Twi? You take us shopping and let us have anything we want, or do we tell the press that Duchess of Everfree raped two innocent little fillies? I did just prove that I don’t just make threats.”

Twilight was livid with this filly, the mere audacity of a teenager blackmailing her with threats and false accusations. She needed out of this and now, but nothing was in her favor. “I’m surprised your parents let you do this kind of thing.”

Diamond let out a triumphant huff. “My daddy would do anything for me, he is the owner of the LifeTrust.”

“Filthy Rich? Interesting,” Twilight uttered.

“Not only that but Silver’s daddy is one of the head CEOs of Sparks Industries, you can’t touch us without getting your reputation tarnished, Miss Duchess,” Diamond laughed.

“Hoity Toity?” Twilight asked, Silver nodded smugly. “Glad to hear that, especially when I’m technically your father’s boss.”

“What?” Silver uttered, feeling slightly scared now.

“You girls didn’t do ALL your research did you? I’m not just the Duchess of Everfree, I’m THE CEO of Sparks Industries. Your dad works for me, Miss Spoon,” Twilight said.

Silver shook in fear, not wanting to get her father in trouble. Diamond didn’t share the same terror. “So? My daddy doesn’t work for you, thus you still have to do my bidding.”

“Are you seriously going to throw your friend under the bus? How are you so sure that I can’t get in touch with your father? That’s a risky game you’re playing,” Twilight asked.

Silver turned to Diamond with concern in her eyes. “I thought we were in this together, I don’t want my daddy to get in trouble and possibly fired because your dad put a limit on your credit card again,” She whispered.

“Please, we still got this in the bag, she won’t do anything to your dad,” Diamond scoffed, becoming confused as a white unicorn mare stood next to Twilight, who held a phone to her ear. “Hey, we said alone!”

“Someone threw a TREE into my office. The fact you forgot where I worked after doing that baffles me enough, but when it happens, you expect me to go anywhere alone?” Twilight rebutted.

“We asked a friend of Daddy to do it for us,” Silver muttered, quivering under Rarity's stare.

A smile crossed Twilight’s lips the moment she heard someone greet her on the other line. “Hello, Rich. This is Twilight, I have a question for you.”

As Pinkie returned with some more drinks, Applejack took a chair and sat down next to Silver Spoon, scaring the poor filly. Rarity handed Twilight a folder from her purse, to which Twilight flipped through it and smiled. “What are you doing?” Diamond asked.

“You said you wanted to start building in the Everfree province, correct? Two projects in Manehatten, two in Trottingham, and one in Ponyville, is that right?” Twilight asked, nodding as she continued to read through the folder.

“What is she doing?” Diamond questioned, staring at Applejack.

“Wait and see, hayseed,” Applejack replied, staring down both fillies.

“About that, I’m not completely sure if that’s for Everfree’s best interests at this time. You see, I’ve had a rough week and I wanna play it safe as it’s kinda chancy with how LifeTrust could work with my land in the event that my sour luck spreads to the whole province. It might be because I’m new to this ‘Duchess’ thing, but… I need to play it safe for now, you know?” Twilight said. She placed a hand over the receiver and turned to Rarity. “Was it Filthy or Sapphire Shores that can’t stand not doing anything to help a possible business associate? I can never remember.”

“They both would try to do so, but Filthy is more protective of himself and others than Sapphire in a business sense,” Rarity answered.

Twilight could smirk the moment she heard Filthy ask about the things that happened recently. “Well I was assaulted by a dragon yesterday, had my face punched in by my bodyguard before I hired her, and your daughter threw a tree into my office at Spark’s Designs and is threatening me with blackmail. The usual political nonsense, I assure you,” Twilight stated. looking Diamond Tiara dead in the eyes, her eyebrows wiggling at them tauntingly. “Well, I can’t say it was your daughter that threw it since she evidently didn’t know I owned that company, but she did tell me in person that she was involved with the tree, after all…”

“Don’t you dare,” Diamond warned.

“She did invite me to Gustave’s so she can tell me that she’s blackmailing me, using some stupid story that I’m a hermaphrodite that raped her and her friend. Would you like to talk to her?” Twilight asked. She handed the phone to Diamond, a grin on her face as the pink filly pressed it to her ear.

“Hi Daddy…” Diamond stammered. Her eyes clenched as she felt the barrage of parental disappointment assault her ear. “But… she kidnapped me and Silver, Daddy! I can still feel her…. hurting my insides, Silver is still crying.”

Twilight shook her head in annoyance. “Still playing that card, little filly?”

“Daddy wants to speak to you, Miss Sparkle,” Diamond said, faking a sniffle.

Twilight accepted the phone. “Mr. Rich, may I ask how your daughter had such an imagination?”

Twilight’s face became unreadable, it began to make Diamond and Silver worry. “I see, then how shall we explain the pine that found itself in my office? With a letter that was penned by your daughter or her friend? I still have that letter if you wish to see it.”

“Oh no, the letter!” Diamond gasped.

“As well, if you so desire. We can have the girls tested for any sexual abuse, even if I did happen to rape them and tried to clean them, my magic would have left residue on them, too faint to affect them in anyway but enough for a forensics team to detect,” Twilight said.

“You could remove the residue, and just say you never did it,” Diamond shouted.

“You can’t clean magic residue off with anything, it takes four years for it to completely go away unless you’re a unicorn, in that case, it never leaves,” Twilight stated, covering the receiver. “Sorry about that, yes. I’ll even pay them and you can oversee it. Last I checked, I don’t have anything I need hidden from the public yet.”

“She has a dick!” Somepony called out, the three mares and two fillies found themselves the center of attention, everyone in the restaurant watching them settle this conflict.

Twilight remained silent until she heard Filthy’s question. “Yes, the stallion that rudely shouted across the room is correct, I am a hermaphrodite. Pick a date, and I’ll happily prove my innocence to a crime that never happened, and provide proof of a crime that nearly happened.”

“Could you not call my Daddy please?” Silver begged, sitting in her chair with a saddened look.

“Very well, we’ll discuss this crime as well as any other business you need to handle on Friday. We’ll meet at my office at Sparks Designs,” Twilight concluded. “Thank you for your time.”

“So?” Diamond pouted, glaring at the purple unicorn.

“You two are to go straight home NOW. If you ever pull this stunt again, I will ensure you both go to a reformation center. I admit, you nearly had me, probably because I’m still new to the whole political thing. But with the power I have, both politically AND magically, I will not allow some brats try to use others, especially me, for their own selfish gains,” Twilight growled, glaring at both fillies.

“This isn’t the end, Sparkle.” Diamond scoffed, walking out of the restaurant.

Silver was about to follow her when she felt her hand yanked back by magic. “Why do you hang out with someone that clearly sees you as a resource and not as a pony?” Twilight questioned.

“We’re B.F.Fs, that’s why… Miss Sparkle,” Silver replied, shaking in fear and trying to regain her hand.

“She clearly doesn’t see you that way. Know that your father won’t get in trouble from something YOU did, he didn’t lead you into trouble, your friend did. But he will know about this incident, so expect some sort of punishment later,” Twilight concluded, her horn’s glow faded. Silver rubbed her wrist and nodded quickly, running to catch up with her friend.

“Good job, Miss Sparkle!” A mare called out, clapping.

“She could have done better, I’d say,” a griffon male muttered.

“Hey, rape is pretty serious, I’m surprised she isn’t being led out of here in cuffs,” one stallion added.

“This is why I don’t go into politics,” a female diamond dog grumbled, finishing her drink.

“HEY! Git back to yer own business,” Applejack shouted, scaring the customers back to their own tables.

Twilight finished her water and stood up. “Rarity, get Pinkie. We’re leaving.”

“She went to join Rainbow Dash in the car ten minutes ago, she stated her shift was over,” Rarity responded.

Giving her butler a nod of acknowledgement, Twilight soon noticed that her entire workforce was close by. She could just stop and tell Rarity to go get the girls and all seven of them could enjoy a nice meal together, not as their boss and a squad of workers, but as friends and equals.

“Hey Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie. Why don’t you stop fucking working and come with me and Barb…”

“…do something fun that isn’t work. We’ll invite Fluttershy, she might like it.”

That night was a blur, with bits and pieces here and there that Twilight tried to drown with alcohol. The events that occurred there were too hazy to remember, all she truly knew what had happened was based on what Rainbow told her after a night of drunken sex.

It would be so simple as well. Make a few calls, get Rainbow to pick up Barb, wait for Fluttershy to get here, and the five of them could just eat and be merry. She smiled at the thought, and gave the restaurant a glance, admiring the atmosphere despite what had happened moments before.

“Is something wrong, Twilight?” Rarity asked, giving her Mistress a concerned look.

Twilight shook her head. “Sorry, let me just pay the check and we’ll leave.”

~dood~[/hr]

Barb wandered the empty halls of the Manor, unable to determine what she wanted to do. Her relationship with Twilight was strained since yesterday, and even then her sister took her staff to deal with a problem that involved a tree and blackmail in a love letter.

“Stupid, STUPID Barb. You had to get greedy, You had Twilight and you scared her away. Maybe I should be looking for someone else, so I don’t accidentally attack Twilight again,” Barb uttered, sighing as the events of her first time replayed in her thoughts. “I didn’t even get to the good part… I didn’t make Twilight happy, she was so mad at me for that.”

It was then, Barb heard something break from her sister’s bedroom. Worried about her safety, she ran to a secret opening a few steps away from Twilight’s door. She glanced into a hole she made to see Fluttershy, who only wore a trenchcoat, and a unknown pegasus girl with a leather jacket and casual wear talking. “I don’t know about this Mom.” Fluttershy uttered.

“It’ll be fine, sweetie. A little incest never hurt anybody, Twilight did say she wanted to have sex with you. I think we should give her that chance,” Sweet cooed, sliding Fluttershy’s coat off her. Fluttershy’s hands shot to hide her lacey bra and thong from her own mother, blushing hard. “Don’t hide it, flaunt it! You got a beautiful body.”

“But… I don’t know about this. I think maybe at least a dinner and a few dates… and after we said our vows at a big chapel or something if it gets that far,” Fluttershy whimpered, blushing hard.

“Pretend this is one of your mangas, dear. You wait in your cousins’s room for her return, and you want to show her that you love her in the most primal and most natural way possible. And remember what I taught you about pleasing a mare,” Sweet said, retreating into the closet.

“But I-” Fluttershy jumped at the sound of the main doors opening. She dived under the bed out of fear, hoping no one would notice her.

Barb frowned and crept out of her hiding spot to reach Twilight. it didn’t take long to see her older sister walking in her direction. “Twilight! Fluttershy and a strange mare she called ‘Mom’ are in your bedroom, I think they want to have sex with you!”

Twilight’s mouth clamped shut, unable to respond to such a thing. After a moment Twilight could only say “could you repeat that?”

“Fluttershy is hiding under your bed right now, wearing a bra and a thong while her mom is in your closet. Fluttershy didn’t really sound like she wanted to, at least not yet, but her mom wanted her to have sex with you,” Barb added.

“Is this a ploy to get me in your room or something?” Twilight asked, utterly confused.

“NO, I can prove it!” Barb groaned, pulling Twilight to the unicorn’s bedroom. Barb threw the closet doors open to reveal a nervously grinning Sweet Breeze. The dragon girl then fell to her knees to glare at the scantily clad pegasus under the bed.

Twilight felt a migraine coming on, feeling the effects of too much stupidity drain her will. “Fluttershy, I’ve had a really rough day… it’s a bit late for you to go home right now, but I’d rather you not sleep in my bed. I’ll have Rarity prepare a room for you and your mother,” she said, taking a step back while avoiding direct eye contact with Fluttershy’s body.

“Thank you, Twilight,” Fluttershy stuttered, trying to hide her body with her hands.

“Don’t know what you’re missing, dear,” Sweet teased, her hand grabbing her daughter’s ass, and forcing a squeak from her. “Sex is the best relaxant. Trust me, I know.”

“I would rather sleep for a day then have sex with anybody right now,” Twilight retorted, her magic struggling past her headache to dress her for bed.

Barb ushered the two mares out, and shut the door behind her. “Yeah, you’re not getting the drop on Twilight while I’m here.”

Sweet rolled her eyes as a white unicorn slowly jogged to them, out of breath. “Sorry for being late… still trying to -wheeze- perfect this -huff- ‘Butler Sense’ Vinyl has been teaching me about,” Rarity gasped, she regained her composure and led Fluttershy and Sweet to a guest room while Barb triumphantly walked to her room, feeling that she did something good for Twilight tonight.

~dood~[/hr]

Silver Spoon sat on her bed, thinking about what had happened today. Diamond trying to blackmail Twilight only to have it derail before both their eyes. The mere thought of her parents finding out she was about to frame somepony for rape made her sick. It was fortunate that her father hadn’t heard of the news… yet anyway.

“Why do you hang out with someone that clearly sees you as a resource and not as a pony?”

That question echoed in Silver’s head, while it was fun to be around Diamond, but thinking back… she was always just along for the ride, Diamond was always the one wanting to do things, or laugh at somepony’s lack of something she has plenty of. Silver Spoon was only the passenger in their schemes and it was never more apparent than at Gustave’s. Diamond didn’t care one bit that Twilight had a direct connection to Silver’s dad, but she wilted the moment the purple unicorn phoned Mr. Rich.

She brought a stuffed bear into her view. “What do you think, Honey Bear? Do you think Ms. Sparkle is right about Diamond or are we really B.F.Fs?”

She was given no answer as she curled up into bed, hoping that today was just a bad dream.

Author's Note

Thanks to Wrabbit, unknownwisdom, and Blaze3713 for commenting on the thing and helping, dood.

Huzzah, one loose end tied, now for other loose ends... like Blueblood's thing... and Celestia's thing, and Fluttershy's thing... and Sunset's thing... I have a lot of things to sort out, luckily Blueblood and Celestia's things are extremely similar and both involve Trixie visiting Twilight next chapter, and SUnset will be throwing a party there too, dood... I may even try to solve the Fluttershy thing as the proposed sex scene... ONLY I CAN TELL, DOOD.

Now I need to send PMs and ask people to hurry harder on proofing, dood.

Thanks TheRustyBucket for the idea where Twilight remembers sorta remebers the drunk thing and thinks about just sititng down and having a meal with her workers, dood.

Also.... I'm soo sorry that I forgot to open comments for this chapter on the Google.docs, dood. Also I've been thinking of a new way to do dis, since obviously people will read it and won't be inspired to read it again once it's out and about, dood. It's pretty much me giving you permission to watch my chapter get dressed, and after you saw the goods, you don't feel like seeing her in that cocktail dress after watching her try out bras and panties, dood.

Interesting Manor Gala (Clop-ter)

The castle hallways were large and vast, able to contain thousands of ponies. A fact Trixie knew too well from the various galas and events she was forced to attend. While she didn’t despise the attention, they were always a boring distraction to what she could be doing.

She reached her destination, Celestia’s study, and mentally prepared herself for whatever her mentor would ask her to do. As she always did and love doing, she pushed both doors open wide for her big entrance. “Princess, what do you ask of Trixie?”

The princess sat at her desk, chuckling under her breath while her guest, a female diamond dog that matched Celestia in height while easily doubling her width, examining the blue unicorn with her amber eyes. Her grey and black vestments covered her body, save her arms and head, decorated with gems, bones, and paw prints. “I see your student hasn’t grown out of her desire to catch everyone’s eyes," The diamond dog quipped, despite her rough canine exterior, her voice was as calming as the princess’.

“Indeed, it can be tedious at times, but I find it endearing,” Celestia giggled.

Trixie was confused by the appearance of the old dog. “Matriarch, Trixie is glad to find you well.”

The Matriarch smiled. “Well, I thank Trixie for caring about an old dog like myself. I must be getting back to the Underbelly. Till we meet again, Celestia.”

“You don’t need to ask permission to come see me, Hilda. I always make time for my friends,” Celestia said, giving the dog a warm smile. Hilda smiled back and walked out the door past Trixie, not before ruffling the student’s mane and hat with her monstrous paw. Celestia turned to her student. “Now for you…”

Trixie became suspicious. “Is Trixie in trouble, Your Highness?”

“No, of course not. I appear to have my hands full with various matters, and Blueblood has managed to secure enough votes to perform an investigation on Twilight Sparkle and the ‘kidnapping’ of Miss Pinkemena Diane Pie. I must ask you to go to Ponyville and visit the new duchess and find out if she truly is the danger of which Blueblood speaks,” Celestia explains.

“Trixie is to go to some backwater town, just to investigate some mare that ruffled Prince’s tail? A vast waste of Trixie’s talents, Princess; I beg you to reconsider,” Trixie replied.

“Look at it this way, you’ll only be there for a day. And that is one full day away from your friend Blueblood and the suitors,” Celestia mentioned, smirking.

Trixie gave Celestia’s words some thought before sighing. “When does Trixie start?”

~dood~[/hr]

As breakfast dragged on, Twilight continually glared at Sweet Breeze, who wore an innocent face. Fluttershy sat next to her mother, wearing clothes she borrowed from Twilight, her gaze remained pinned to the mahogany table.

Rarity and Rainbow Dash watched the three eat in complete silence, unsure of what to do. “So… what the hell is happening and why are Shy and Bitch here?” the driver asked, taking a piece of pancake to her mouth.

“Sweet Breeze is trying to convince our employer that all of them are related because, Fluttershy and Twilight are both uncomfortable with this and only wish to remain friends despite Sweet’s… desires. What confuses me is that while I don’t doubt her coupling with Mr. Sparks, I don't think I’ve seen her before,” Rarity explained, examining the older pegasus, her back quivered in dismay when she beheld the gaudy brown leather jacket matched with the light blue shirt and black jeans.

Rainbow grumbled as she glared at Sweet Breeze. “Where’s Applejack when you need her?”

“Unlike us, she lives four blocks away with her brother and sister. While I have tried to talk her into moving into the Manor so she can do her job with the utmost efficiency, she claimed she didn’t want to stray too far from her family and while she is okay with Miss Twilight’s… endowments, she said she doesn’t want to end up like you,” Rarity added, taking a sip of her tea.

“Like me?” Rainbow snapped. “I had sex with Twi twice so far, and I’ve been working as her driver for like… four months, I don’t need Twilight’s D like Barb does.”

“Rainbow!” Twilight called out, shooting a glare at the blue pegasus.

“What, it’s true,” Rainbow replied. She turned her head to see an annoyed dragoness sitting next to her. “Shouldn’t you be sitting next to Twilight?”

“We may have made up, but I don’t want to scare Twilight again in case I go ‘rapey’,” Barb pointed out. “And for your information, I went a full month without my sister’s penis, thank you very much.”

“Barb!” Twilight shouted, scaring her sister. She turned to Sweet Breeze who had the biggest shit-eating smirk on her face while Fluttershy tried to hide her face with her hands, her wings stood erect underneath the shirt, which caused it to rise with them.

“So… THAT’s why your uncle made you the CEO of his little company… and by the looks of these mares, the reason why he made you his successor,” Sweet teased. Twilight grimaced with her face beet red when she felt her supposed “aunt's” hoof press against her crotch.

“My brother was going to be the Duke; he gave me the title because he had plans in the Crystal Kingdom with his fiancé,” Twilight shot back, pushing Sweet’s hoof away.

“Must be trying to bottle up your emotions. Maybe I should leave you and Fluttershy alone… unless you want me?” Sweet cooed, slowly pulling her shirt up.

“M-mom, p-please don’t d-do that,” Fluttershy whimpered, her eyes poking out of between her fingers. She felt her hoof being guided upwards and quivered when it contacted a firm, yet yielding tumescence, covered by a familiar cloth. Her eyes shot open when she realized what her hoof was pressed against. “MOM!”

“Your wings betray you, dear,” Sweet Breeze sang, pulling on Fluttershy’s wings. the tugging caused the yellow pegasus to squeak adorably.

Twilight groaned as she removed Fluttershy’s hoof from her crotch. “Please refrain from those actions while in MY home, Sweet,” Twilight grumbled. A loud ringing echoed throughout the Manor, notifying them of guests.

“I’ll go see who it is, Miss Twilight,” Rarity said, getting out of her seat and leaving.

“Probably just Applejack,” Twilight muttered.

“Is that the name of the bitch who threw me out, OVER the fence a few days ago?” Sweet Breeze asked, her teasing smile fading away.

“She is my bodyguard, yes. And hearing that you were thrown out means she’s doing her job well, shame you managed to sneak in after she went home,” Twilight grumbled. Pinkie skipped along and placed a cup of fruit coated in chocolate syrup in front of her boss, and left singing a tune of her own design. “Thank you, Pinkie.”

“So… have you thought about Fluttershy’s offer?” Sweet asked, causing Fluttershy to blush hard.

“What offer?” Rainbow asked with a mouth full of food.

“No I haven’t, and I much rather not,” Twilight replied.

“What offer?” Rainbow asked again, her voice rising.

“You didn’t hear? My dear Fluttershy is trying to get in bed with your employer,” Sweet giggled.

“I thought Twilight wasn’t on board with incest,” Rainbow uttered.

“I’m not, and Fluttershy clearly doesn’t want it either,” Twilight added, lightly tapping the glass bowl with a spoon, while staring at it’s contents and trying to ignore Sweet Breeze.

“Well, she did some thinking and perhaps she could… bend the rules a little for you,” Sweet cooed, her hoof tracing along Twilight’s leg.

“Stop that!” Twilight snapped, glaring at the older blue pegasus.

“Come now, it’ll be like those comics Fluttershy reads,” Sweet Breeze added.

“Please don’t bring up my manga,” Fluttershy whimpered.

“Oh? Do you read Cororippa?” Barb asked, she shot out of her seat to sit next to Fluttershy.

“I… I finished it, sorry in advance,” Fluttershy muttered, giving the dragoness a weak smile.

Barb looked at the shy pegasus in confusion. “Sorry, why?”

“Fluttershy told me what happens in the story and I’ve decided to stop you from indulging in that,” Twilight added.

“What, why? I know about sex, Twilight. I’ve only been TRYING to do it with you for ten years,” Barb quipped, “Well, does she get with Filly Gear or that asshat Zephyr?”

Fluttershy remained silent while Twilight rubbed the back of her neck. “Zephyr and Cororippa get together and Fluttershy mentioned a sidekick getting raped by the main antagonist,” the purple unicorn said.

“Well, screw that noise then. Do you know of any manga with a cool dragoness kicking butt? Preferably one that’s into chicks?” Barb asked, with hopeful eyes staring at Fluttershy.

“Well, there’s Yuri Knight Flame, Final Dragon Cross Kitsune Love, and the Dragon Maiden’s Hoard. That last one has LOTS of sex though… with everything,” Fluttershy answered.

“Why not just go get the real thing if you want smut? Or the internet?” Rainbow asked, sitting next to Twilight.

Fluttershy blushed hard, refusing to answer. Barb wasn’t as timid. “Because the one I wanna have sex with locks her doors at night and I recently scared her and myself from having sex for a long time.”

“And I’m proud that you can see the error of what you did, Barb,” Twilight added.

“Heeellllooooooooo!”

A voice shouted throughout the manor. All five girls turned to find the source of the greeting only for the intercom to buzz to life. “Forgive me, Miss Twilight. She came in with Applejack and snuck past both of us to find you. She says her name is… Sunset Shimmer.”

Twilight gave a small smile. “Excuse me, I have a guest to greet.” She stood up from her seat, a happy smirk graced her features as she left.

“Is it creepy that Twilight can smile without trying to look like a jerk?” Rainbow asked.

“Now that you mention it… I didn’t even know she can be happy,” Sweet commented.

Fluttershy wasn’t amused by Rainbow or Sweet Breeze’s comments, Barb simply threw a pancake at the driver, glaring at her.

Twilight at the time headed for the lobby, hoping to find her friend. “Sunset?” She called out.

She felt a weight press against her back and arms wrapping around her front. “Miss me?” Sunset teased.

“Was starting to, no one was bothering me about assignments and trying to hook me up with guys. It was getting too surreal here,” Twilight chuckled, she turned and hugged her friend back. “it’s good to see you again, Sunset.” Twilight gave her friend a look over, her signature black leather jacket, the pink shirt with a fireball insignia, and a low-cut black skirt that made Twilight a little more than happy to see her friend again.

“Same to you, and boy do you look like something,” Sunset said, whistling as she looked over her friend’s white shirt and black pants. “How do you make ‘stuffy’ and ‘pretentious’ look so good, Sparky?”

Twilight shrugged. “No one will ever know. So what brings you to my abode?”

“Pfft, you say that like I NEED a reason to see my favorite nerd,” Sunset quipped. The two turned to see Applejack and Rarity giving the pair confused looks. “So, they your hired help?”

“Applejack, the cowpony, is my bodyguard. Rarity, the white unicorn, is my butler,” Twilight answered.

Sunset arched a brow in confusion. “A bodyguard? Why do you need a bodyguard?”

“A thing happened a few days ago, don’t worry about it, Sunset,” Twilight chuckled nervously, trying to lead the yellow unicorn into the living room.

“Nu uh, you tell me what tried to kill you,” Sunset demanded, her eyes flashing black and red.

“Sunset, your demon is showing,” Twilight said. “And if it’ll ease your concerns, we’ll talk about it in the living room, okay?”

Sunset blinked and her eyes returned to their cyan shade. “Got it, let’s just… I’m gonna punch whoever tried to hurt you, Sparky.”

Applejack and Rarity continued to watch the pair with great concern. “Did that girl just start smoking from her mane?” the cowpony asked.

“I think so, and Twilight mentioned ‘her demon’, so…” Rarity muttered off, Applejack glanced back to the pair and swallowed her breath, hoping that Twilight didn’t tell Sunset about the time she punched the purple mare’s lights out.

In the living room, Twilight and Sunset sat down. “Now, what tried to kill you?”

“Nothing tried to kill me, Sunset. A mare that claims to be my Aunt is trying to weasel into my estate through her daughter, two spoiled rich fillies hired someone to throw a tree into my office at Spark’s Designs and tried to blackmail me, and my bodyguard knocked me out a day before I hired her because she thought I was having sex with her brother, who happens to work for me,” Twilight explained.

“That orange mare hit you?” Sunset asked, she frowned intensely and stood up, only for Twilight to sit her back down.

“She was sent to prison for a day because I bailed her out, it’s fine between us now,” Twilight reassured

“If you say so, Twi,” Sunset muttered, grimacing. She glanced around the room, silently admiring the few painting of scenery, the large fireplace, and the comfy white couches that the two sat on. “I have to admit, this is really nice.”

“Well, I was pretty shocked to find that my Uncle kept this secret from me and my family for so long, but he did have his reasons,” Twilight said nervously.

“Ever considered throwing a party in here?” Sunset asked, mirth lacing her words.

The colour faded from Twilight’s face. “No, I forbid it.”

Sunset crossed her arms with a bemused smirk. “You think you can stop me? When have you EVER stopped me from anything?”

“Times have changed, Sunset… As Duchess of Everfree Forest, you are hereby FORBIDDEN from throwing a party on my private land. Anywhere else is fine, just not in my home,” Twilight announced. “Did you hear that, Rarity?”

“I’ll make a note of it and pass it along to Mayor Mare. What is the punishment for such a transgression?” Rarity asked.

“Anyone who breaks this law is to be my maid for six months,” Twilight stated. Rarity nodded and wrote it down on a notepad.

“You think a rule is going to stop me from throwing a party here?” Sunset asked. “Challenge accepted, Sparky. Besides, I can be a maid for a half a year if it means throwing the best party ever, you and Barb are clean freaks so it’ll be a breeze.”

“Then you haven’t met Rainbow Dash or Pinkie Pie yet,” Twilight added, grinning evilly. Rarity shuddered at the thought.

“And why should I care?” Sunset asked, taunting her old friend.

“Rainbow is a pegasus from Manehatten that works as my driver, she usually makes a mess to spite me and Rarity, especially when she’s horny and can’t find an outlet for it. Pinkie Pie used to be a maid for Prince Blueblood, she’s now my chef and… it makes me wonder if she actually cleaned anything while working for Blueblood,” Twilight stated.

“I’m sure they’ll be cleaner for when I get some stallion to fuck Rainbow so hard she’ll praise me and keep things clean, and Pinkie… I’ll have to talk to her, problems… solved. Your move, Sparky,” Sunset retorted.

“Rainbow Dash is a lesbian, and Barb asked me to have a sleepover next week with her friends, both old and new. You know how teenaged girls are like, right?”

Sunset’s brow furrowed in thought. “Rainbow Dash is the same solution, just replace stallion with mare. And Barb and her old friends have always been clean, I babysat for them before, you know, and how bad can her new friends be?”

“I’ve been practicing magic again,” Twilight sneered.

Sunset’s eyes went wide in horror. “You wouldn’t dare practice while I’m your maid, we’re besties. Unicorns don’t do that to their besties!”

“Wouldn’t I?” Twilight asked, her smile turning malicious.

“Oh you SO would!” Sunset shot back. She shook in terror for a moment until she bursted out laughing. “Still worth the party though.”

“Harmony damn it Sunset. I’ve seen the destruction they’ve caused when it’s over, I don’t want my manor to turn into THAT!” Twilight said, throwing her arms in the air.

“Then how about we keep it in the specific rooms? The party isn’t allowed near the rooms your staff uses or the room you use, or whatever other room you don’t want me in, okay?” Sunset explained, placing a hand on Twilight’s shoulder. “I know you don’t like my parties but I just want you to have fun that doesn’t involve a book, besides… you may see a cute guy there.”

“Yeah… no,” Twilight added, pushing Sunset’s hand off. “I doubt a guy will change my mind about any parties you throw.”

“You never know until you get someone to bust that cherry of yours, Sparky,” Sunset chuckled. Rarity was about to say something but Twilight’s magic kept her lips closed, the purple mare slowly shaking her head in disapproval.

“I thought it was obvious that I was… more into mares before,” Twilight muttered.

“Oh Sparkles… with your body, you can’t waste it on a dickless relationship. Trust me, there is nothing like feeling a big cock in your pussy, stretching you and filling you up so nicely,” Sunset sighed her eyes had a dreamy look in them.

“I tend to hear that a lot in bed,” Twilight whispered to herself.

Sunset’s ears perked. “What was that?”

“Nothing, I was muttered about how I’m going to die a virgin because I’d rather fuck a book than a guy,” Twilight said nervously.

“You really shouldn’t think like that. You know, maybe I should introduce you to Flash Sentry. He’ll be there,” Sunset cooed, lying back in the sofa.

“I can feel my pussy getting wet already,” Twilight muttered, laying her sarcasm so thick it can be cut with a knife.

“See? I’ll talk to him to see if we can get a nice threesome going,” Sunset giggled.

“Please don’t,” Twilight uttered, grimacing. “I’d rather not have sex with a cardboard cut-out… cutting myself on those edges will hurt.”

Sunset stuck her tongue out and shoved Twilight. “He’s not that bad. He’s a nice guy and really cute.”

Twilight rolled her eyes, shaking her head. “You can fuck him, I want no part of that trainwreck.”

“He’s pretty good, and his dick is pretty big. Remember that pic I sent you of his cock covered in my juices and his cum? You saw how big it was,” Sunset chuckled.

“I just need to look down without pants on and I’ll probably see bigger,” Twilight thought to herself. “Yes… and then I deleted it and set fire to my phone.”

“Oh please, don’t be like that. Anyways… what rooms do you want me to keep off limits?” Sunset asked, staring at Twilight with big eyes.

“Anything that isn’t the den, living room, lobby, or dining room,” Twilight replied, sitting up straight.

“Got it, but can I have at least some bedrooms?” Sunset asked, pleading that her friend would allow it.

“You can have the main floor guests rooms, the 2nd floor is completely off limits though. Applejack will be instructed that anyone caught rooms they aren’t allowed in WILL be thrown out, understood?” Twilight stated.

“Will that include me?” Sunset asked sweetly.

Twilight gave her friend a cheerful smile. “That especially means you.”

Sunset pouted. “Well, then… I guess I’ll just start setting up. See ya in a bit, Sparky!” Sunset added, running off to get ready.

Twilight immediately turned to Rarity with fear in her eyes. “I want anything that could break or damage to be moved to my office or any of the rooms on the 2nd floor. Spread the word and notify Applejack of what she can do during this party.”

“Understood, Twilight.” Rarity said calmly, leaving her Mistress to think over what she had unleashed.

~dood~[/hr]

A large limousine stopped at the open gates of Manor Sparkle; a white stallion wearing a full suit of gold armor stepped out to open the passenger door for Trixie, who stepped out with an arrogant glare at the house, her purple cape decorated with blue stars billowing in the wind, and her hat firmly placed on her head. “This is where the Duchess lives?” She asked. She fixed her blue vest and blue skirt, checking her white dress shirt for wrinkles from her driver’s inability to drive. She turned to the guard’s armor and checked her reflection, carefully fixing her mane.

“Yes ma’am,” the guard answered. He remained stoic and unresponsive as Trixie finished, refusing to react when he felt the younger mare slap his ass.

Trixie watched as a few lights flickered between normal lights to a rainbow of colours, several teenagers passed out drunk on the grass with a few making out on the steps or smoking. “Perhaps Blueblood is right, this filly isn’t fit to be a Duchess.”

Trixie walked up to the doors, carefully avoiding contact with the drunkards. She turned to see an annoyed orange earther wearing a stetson and a suit, holding four ponies in her arms, walking to the gates. “What is she doing?” she asked no one as she stepped into the manor.

She was quickly assaulted by music the moment the doors opened, holding her ground from the excessive volume of the nearby speakers. She quickly recovered and stepped into the building, looking for anyone that might be ‘Twilight Sparkle’. She bumped into a earther stallion that was clearly intoxicated, he saw her and sized her up, a grin spreading on his lips. “Hey babe, wanna go find somewhere to be alone? I got a horn for you to play with.”

Trixie glared at him and teleported him out to her own guard. “I don’t play with children,” she muttered, continuing her search.

The first room she found was a large group of teenagers yelling “chug” repeatedly while an older blue pegasus with a rainbow mane was drinking beer from a keg through a funnel… while upside down. She shook her head and left the morons to their revelry.

In the next room, she found everyone drinking and yelling at others to drink. A white unicorn servant, wearing rather intricate black and purple dress for a maid, was trying to clean up as best as she could, only to be forced into the laps of several stallions constantly. Trixie sneered and shocked all of them, helping the unicorn up. “Thank you, Miss.”

“Trixie’s pleasure. Now where can the Great and Powerful Trixie find the Mistress of this house?” Trixie asked.

“Trixie?” Rarity uttered, realization dawning on her. “Please follow me, Miss.” Trixie then smiled, finding at least one sane pony in this home for foals.

It wasn’t long until she found a purple unicorn wearing a black suit and pants, carrying a passed out dragoness over her shoulder towards the stairs. Trixie sneered and approached the disgruntled mare. “Are you Twilight Sparkle?”

“Once again, I’m not looking-” Twilight snapped, her anger turned to surprise upon seeing the blue unicorn. “Lady Trixie?”

“Of course, and Trixie isn’t pleased,” Trixie stated, glaring at the slightly taller unicorn.

“I assure you, if I had known you were coming here. I would have made sure that this… party never happened, please excuse me while I get my sister to her room,” Twilight said apologetically, quickly walking past Trixie and Rarity upstairs with Barb.

“And how did this party come to be?” Trixie asked Rarity.

“Well, Twilight’s friend from school came to visit and convinced her to plan a… drunk night of debauchery. Miss Twilight was against it but she eventually gave in,” Rarity explained. “The organizer of this plan, I believe is in the Dining Hall.”

“Trixie sees,” Trixie muttered. “She is to believe that the entire house is under siege?”

“Not exactly, only the living room, den, ground floor bedrooms, and the dining room are guests accessible at this time, anyone caught in rooms declared off-limits without Miss Twilight’s permission is to be escorted off the premises,” Rarity concluded.

“At least she had some control over this madness,” Trixie commented.

Twilight quickly returned without the dragoness and gave Trixie a quick bow. “Forgive me for that, my sister… snuck some drinks for herself and passed out quickly, I didn’t want her to be unconscious in a room of young adults. Now, how may I assist you?”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie has been called here by Her Highness, Princess Celestia, to investigate the claims of a kidnapping. Prince Blueblood believes that you have kidnapped his maid, Pinkemena Diane Pie. And Trixie was forced to see whether that is true and report back. With that said, take Trixie to Miss Pie so I may finish this as soon as possible,” Trixie explained.

Twilight sighed in relief. “Very well, let me show you to the kitchen then.”

“The kitchen? Is she not a maid?” Trixie asked.

“I hired her as my chef, I was told that she was a maid during her employment with Prince but found that she was better at culinary arts, and she has proved it ever since I hired her,” Twilight replied, a drunken mare was knocked into Twilight and tried to kiss her, only to be pushed back into the room full of like-minded ponies.

“How did she get here? Did she ask to work for you?”

Twilight grimaced at the last question. “Blueblood’s bodyguard and butler, Bonez, drove her here. Pinkie claims that she is a virgin and wants to keep it that way until she is married. Evidently Bonez and Blueblood’s head maid wanted to make sure that Prince doesn’t break her vow of celibacy. So he had Blueblood sign a letter of resignation, terminating Pinkie’s contract as his maid and enlisted her services to me. To be honest, Pinkie was more open to the idea than I was.”

“Interesting, but Trixie still needs to speak to Pinkie,” Trixie stated. They entered the kitchen to see Pinkie making popcorn and cupcakes.

The pink chef noticed them and smiled widely. “Hi Twilight, Hi Rarity, Hi Dunnoyourname!”

“That’s Trixie!” Trixie corrected. “How did you come to be employed here?” The blue unicorn’s horn began to glow as she narrowed her eyes at the pink mare.

“Well, at first I worked at Prince Blueblood’s mansion as a maid for about a year, scrubbing out mysterious white stains from the floor, carpets, walls, couches, curtains, ceilings, chandeliers, other maids, clothing, paintings, light fixtures, dishes, utensils, wallets, toothbrushes, scented candles, toilets, cars, tables, appliances, and sometimes cook when the current cooking staff are too tired to cook anything,” Pinkie answered, she placed a finger on her lips as she thought what happened next. “Anyways, Mr. Bonez and Mrs. Bronze Penny got suspicious that Prince Blueblood wanted to bust my cherry so they tricked him into firing me and convinced Miss Twilight to hire me, and ever since I’ve been working here as a cook, getting hit on by Rainbow Dash, chatting with Rarity and Applejack... and face palm whenever Barb mentions Twilight. It’s been super fun.”

Trixie’s horn began to dim as her magic faded. She gave the pink mare a dismissive nod. “Well then, Trixie knew Blueblood was a dunce, but to be tricked by his own staff was far too humorous.”

“So, are you satisfied with your investigation?” Twilight asked.

“Of course, Trixie came to learn to truth for Princess Celestia and she had received it! She will leave you and your kind to your stupidity,” Trixie smirked, she was soon blocked off by a blur of yellow. Twilight groaned as her face made contact with her palm, watching her friend Sunset make out with a yellow pegasus stallion with a blue, blown-back mane, her legs locked around his back and his hands on her ass.

“Twi, are they married?” Pinkie asked, her face was impossible to read.

Sunset’s eyes opened to see Twilight, Trixie, Rarity, and Pinkie all staring at her and Flash Sentry. “Oh shit, hey!”

Flash was a bit confused but he turned and let Sunset down, blushing hard. “Hi, what’s up?”

“Are you two married?” Pinkie asked again.

“What? No, of course not,” Sunset chuckled as she groped Flash’s ass. Her laughter died when Pinkie snapped the wooden spoon in her hands in half.

“Please ignore Pinkie. She is highly religious. I assume this sort of stupidity is the reason why you asked for the rooms in the first place, Sunset?” Twilight questioned.

“Hehe, yeah. I completely forgot about the rooms,” Sunset said nervously.

The answer was not something the Duchess wanted to hear. “If I see anyone having sex outside those rooms, and they stay here after the party. I will be using them as target practice for spells that I feel that I need to brush up on. It’s been a while since I used an electric bolt spell after all.”

“I suggest you stick to fire magic, Hayseed. Electricity is for professionals,” Trixie scoffed.

“Seriously? Fire is easy? Are you new, girl?” Sunset laughed. “Fire is the best combat element and the hardest to truly master.”

“With all due respect to both of you, please be quiet. Sunset, take your boy toy to a guest room and don’t bother me. Lady Trixie, Rarity will show you out the door so you may return to your ivory tower in Canterlot,” Twilight said, she turned to leave but as she did she turned to her guests. “By the way, ice is the most effective element. Kindly relearn combat magic in your spare time.” She smirked as she left both Trixie and Sunset to their own devices

Her small victory was destroyed when she felt a unknown pony hug her from behind, cuddling her with the utmost affection. “Hi Twily~”

Twilight turned to see a very drunk and extremely affectionate Fluttershy clinging to her. Her trademark sweater had been discarded at some point to reveal a white shirt and the fact that Fluttershy’s breasts weren’t as big as Twilight first suspected them to be, possibly half a cup larger than her own bust, thankfully her long skirt remained intact. “Fluttershy, are you drunk?”

“K-kinda, mommy says I need courage juice to help me get what I want. And right now, I want yoooouuuu,” Fluttershy slurred, slobbering on Twilight’s shoulder. “I want you to make me a REAL mare.”

“Fluttershy, please stop this. I’m not going to have sex with somepony that is not in the right mind to consent, so let me go, and we’ll get you a glass of water and keep you hydrated,” Twilight said. She jumped the moment she felt the drunk pegasus’ hand grope her crotch.

“But this has plenty of liquid in it, right? Mommy said so,” Fluttershy giggled.

“Fluttershy, that’s high in saline, and in fact more likely to dehydrate, rather than the opposite,” Twilight scolded, blushing hard.

Fluttershy looked up at Twilight with vacant eyes, confused by the unicorn’s constant rejection. She let go of Twilight and walked away for a moment.

The Duchess shook her head, completely baffled by Fluttershy’s behavior. She continued forward to find a quiet place to think when she felt the same weight against her back again. “Mommy told me to be persistent with what I want.”

Twilight had three options: Take Fluttershy to her bedroom and they both have a great night of fun.

Ask her if she also wanted Rainbow Dash due to her randomly mumbling about the blue pegasus and blushing hard in the driver’s presence.

Or escape her clutches.

The problem with the last two options is that Twilight would leaving a drunk and affectionate mare to the mercy of a random stallion looking for a good time or Rainbow Dash. The first option’s only flaw was that Twilight didn’t want to do that to Fluttershy. It could be hurtful to her when she realizes that the purple mare only sees her as a friend, she had been told by Sunset many times during school that the worst thing you can do to a friend is friendzone them AFTER fucking them. “Let’s sober you up.”

“With your penis?” Fluttershy asked with a smile.

“With several glasses of water,” Twilight replied.

“I don’t want that, Twi-Twi… I want your Dee-Dee” the drunk pegasus whined.

“I want you to consume water, Fluttershy,” Twilight grumbled. She pulled the yellow pegasus into the kitchen. “Pinkie, water, now.”

“Gotcha Boss, what’s got into her?” Pinkie asked.

“It’s what’s not going into me that makes me sad, Pinkie,” Fluttershy whined. “Could you convince Twilight to have sex with me to make me feel better? Mommy said it was more than okay,” Fluttershy whimpered, seating herself at the counter. Pinkie accidentally broke the glass pitcher and quickly went to obtain a new one.

Twilight pinched the bridge of her nose in annoyance. “We are not going to have sex, we need water to sober her up to prevent that.”

The moment Twilight looked up, she noticed several cups and pitchers of water placed in front of Fluttershy, Pinkie whistling to herself as she cleaned up the glass she broke. “I don’t want water,” the pegasus pouted.

Twilight rolled her eyes, apologizing to whatever god might be listening as she slid the glass closer to her friend, only to see Pinkie placing a funnel on the table. “It’ll help.”

Fluttershy absently began to fellate the funnel’s narrow neck, giggling as she did so. Taking this opportunity, Twilight tilted the chair back with her magic and began pouring water into the funnel, force feeding Fluttershy the clear liquids.

After the fourth glass, Fluttershy fell out of her seat gagging, spitting out the funnel and trying to regain air. “Ugghh, that’s actually a bit better, thanks.”

“Don’t mention it,” Twilight uttered. “Come on, I’ll take you to a guest room to rest. Thank you Pinkie.”

“No problem, Boss,” Pinkie chirped happily. Returning to the nachos she’s been trying to perfect.

Twilight took Fluttershy into her arms and led her friend to a room on the second floor. Taking care not to trip over Fluttershy with her drunken walking. Twilight didn’t pay any heed to what door she opened and regretted it as she saw Sunset Shimmer riding on Flash Sentry’s body, both of them as nude as they can be and unaware of Twilight and Fluttershy.

Before anypony could question anything, Twilight pulled Fluttershy out of the room and left to find another. Her next choice was Barb’s room, complete with the unconscious dragoness and two stallions taking pictures of her naked form, one of them stroking his cock to her with the possible intent of painting her body white. Unlike the last room, they did notice Twilight’s entry.

They were thrown out of a second story window, their injuries were none of Twilight’s concern as she crushed their camera with her magic.

Twilight led Fluttershy into another room, this time it was her own bedroom. The unicorn placed her sleepy friend on her bed and searched her room for anyone. Satisfied that her room remained unsullied, she sat down on the bed. “Chaos damn it, Sunset. It’s this sort of crap that makes me HATE your parties.”

“Then why did you let her throw one?” Fluttershy asked, she propped herself up on her elbows, looking up at the unicorn.

“Probably because she’s my only friend from school. As much as I hate her parties, I can’t hate her. I guess I owe her at least this, though… I didn’t expect the damage to be this unbearable,” Twilight groaned, lying back on the bed. She immediately noticed her head on Fluttershy’s thigh and retreated back up to a sitting position. “The clean up is going to be outrageous, and with Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie working overtime just to keep order in here… I’m going to have to do more than just say thanks. Maybe a gift or something to show my appreciation while Sunset cleans the entire Manor? As much as I love her to death, she’s just so infuriating with her quest to be a complete booze hound, flirt, and to try and get me to fuck some guy she knows.”

Fluttershy smiled weakly, slowly sitting up on the bed. “She just wants you to have fun, just like how my mommy wants me to have fun.”

“The kind of fun your mom wants you to have now, isn’t what I want though,” Twilight sighed.

The duchess felt arms wrap around her shoulders and neck lovingly. “That’s not just what my mother wants, she wants me to have courage.”

“Courage? How so?” Twilight asked suspiciously.

“I remembered what you said back at the bar a few weeks ago, and… when you told me yesterday about your… penis. You trusted me with something so private so I think I should repay the favor,” Fluttershy said, nuzzling the back of Twilight’s head.

“Like I said before; it’s not really a secret anymore, so there’s little reason to try and hide it,” Twilight added, not liking her situation.

“Let me say it please,” Fluttershy cried, making Twilight flinch. “As you might have guessed, I… I like to read manga, and well… after meeting Rainbow and spending time with you, I feel like the girl caught between two stallions she loves very much. With how all stories work out, I technically should fall in love with Rainbow Dash because she’s the rough loner type. But I met you first and we spent so much time to cultivate our friendship so I should love you. It all makes me so confused.”

Twilight frowned and placed a hand on Fluttershy’s. “Well, what does Fluttershy feel like, the real Fluttershy, not the one who lives within your manga?”

“The real me? I feel like I should be brave, just as my mom said. What about you? Do you think you should take a page from your friend’s book? You do sometimes take things too seriously,” Fluttershy said.

“Maybe, but I don’t like the idea of waking up with a stallion that wanted a fun time with a drunk duchess,” Twilight chuckled.

“How about next to Fluttershy?” Twilight and Fluttershy gasped when Sweet Breeze walked into the room, swaying her hips seductively.

“Mom, what are you doing here?” Fluttershy asked, Twilight merely glared at the older mare.

“I saw you two going up the stairs in a rush so I thought I’d check it out, a shame you sobered her up a bit,” Sweet commented. “Doesn’t matter since your cousin looks ready from here.”

Fluttershy turned her head down to see a slight tent in Twilight’s pants, whom continued to glare at Sweet Breeze and remained silent. “Oh my,” the timid pegasus uttered, blushing.

“Now, Fluttershy. I’m going to teach you how to please somepony,” Sweet said, kneeling between Twilight’s legs. “Pay close attention, this will be important later.”

“Let’s not,” Twilight spat. She stood up but Sweet pushed her back down, she tried to back away only to find Fluttershy in her way. Her wings stood erect under her heavy sweater, pulling it up slightly. “Fluttershy, could you get out of my way.”

Fluttershy jumped a bit, startled by the duchess. “Oh, uh, sorry Twilight… but I… well, you see… I’m really sorry!” Fluttershy jumped at Twilight, her breasts pressed against the unicorn’s head, blushing hard and eager to learn from her mother, regardless of the taboos that were present.

Sweet laughed as she undid Twilight’s pants. She backed her head away when she was nearly hit in the nose by the hardening purple member. “Three against one, Twilight. Just relax and enjoy your aunt and cousin, okay?” Twilight’s frown intensified but her resolve felt tested when Sweet traced her tongue along the shaft. “Now Fluttershy, remember that foreplay is the most necessary part of intercourse.”

Fluttershy leaked down from above Twilight. “Mom, I… I know what sex is, I just… never had it before.”

“I’m aware, I’ve seen your comics. I’m teaching you through experience, dear,” Sweet smirked, stroking Twilight’s cock. “Now, come on down here and do as I do.”

Fluttershy nodded and released Twilight, she sat down next to her mother and wrapped her hand around Twilight’s shaft, above her mother’s. “Okay,” she uttered nervously.

Taking her chance, Twilight struggled form Sweet's grasp. Only for the older pegasus to tackle her to the bed, using her bouse to tie the Duchess' hands together. Twilight's horn began to glow but Sweet flicked it while pulling Twilight back to a sitting position.

Sweet Breeze smiled from the unicorn's stagger and released Twilight. “Now place your lips on the crown, give it a kiss before you take any more into your mouth.” Fluttershy nodded and did as she was told. Her lips gently placed against the flared head before taking the entire crown into her mouth. Blushing harder when Twilight squeaked. Sweet chuckled at the unicorn’s reaction. “That means she likes it.”

“Shut it,” Twilight growled, her hands clenching the bedspread hard behind her back. Fluttershy began to suck the head carefully while her hand worked the shaft vigorously.

Sweet Breeze merely giggled as she sat next to Twilight, she began to relieve the duchess of her clothing. “You wear too many layers, you need to let your body breathe, girl.”

Fluttershy blushed when she saw Twilight’s modest chest, a cup smaller than her own to be sure but still erotic as the dress shirt slid slowly off of the unicorn’s slender frame. Fluttershy released Twilight’s dick and struggled out of her borrowed sweater, undoing the lacy bra to let her impressive bust out. “Sorry, I just…. felt like it.”

“Not at all, dear. That actually gives me an idea, I want you to titty fuck Twilight,” Sweet ordered. “Aren’t you the luckiest little girl, getting to fuck your friend and her mom,” she whispered in Twilight’s ear.

Fluttershy’s face heated up, she slowly shoved her breasts into Twilight’s crotch, letting the head pop from her cleavage. “Th-thi-this is paizuri! I’m going to do paizuri on a dick girl!”

“Uh, yeah, that. Just... keep her entertained,” Sweet said. She got up and rummaged through Twilight’s nightstand, finding a bottle of horn lotion. She let the lotion slide along Twilight’s cock and Fluttershy’s breasts, lubing them up. Giggling to herself, she sat behind Twilight and began massaging the duchess’ breasts.

Fluttershy swallowed a breath, her hands pressing her tits into Twilight’s shaft, she could feel her friend tense up through the fatty flesh, the heat of it pressed against her and how it throbbed with need. While she stroked it, she took the head back into her mouth and sucked on Twilight while forcing her entire upper body to please the purple penis.

“Holy Chaos,” Twilight gasped, watching the timid mare fellate her, her breasts wrapped around her hard cock, feeling Fluttershy’s rapid heart beats. If it weren’t for the older mare behind her, tweaking her nipples and massaging her breasts, she would have forgotten that Sweet Breeze existed.

“Oh, you REALLY like that, don’t ya?” Sweet cooed, licking along Twilight’s neck. “Don’t be afraid, let it out… paint my daughter’s face with your mare seed.”

As tempting as that offer was, Twilight struggled to keep herself from ejaculating into Fluttershy’s mouth, but she felt the young pegasus' tongue trace along her flared tip, and the warm mass that consumed her shaft.

Fluttershy felt the crown throb in her mouth, the rest of the shaft feeling hotter. “Mom, something's happening.”

“Keep going, dear, you’re almost there,” Sweet urged on, her left hand reaching up and began to stroke Twilight’s horn, causing the unicorn to gasp.

Her dick and horn being pleased at the same time caused her mind to reel, forcing Twilight to scream. Her cock flexing wildly inside Fluttershy’s mouth and unleashing it’s load.

Fluttershy sputtered back for a bit, watching the purple erection fire off white globs onto her breasts and head. As it slowly died down, the timid mare shook in place, a finger sliding a bit of Twilight’s cum off her cheek. “I-I-I… I did this…. I made you…” Fluttershy fainted, falling to her side, beneath her legs was a definite puddle of juices that coated the carpet.

Sweet grimaced, releasing Twilight. “Did she seriously faint? Virgins, am I right?”

Twilight watched as Sweet stood up, her magic undoing her bindings and pulling the pegasus onto her lap. “You go out of your way to do this, and leave me with an erection? Not very nice of you.”

Sweet was taken back by the sudden shift of attitude. “This was just to get my daughter laid, there are a bunch of stallions down stairs that would gladly have sex with me if I wanted to.”

Twilight shook her head, her magic shot a beam at Sweet Breeze’s clothing, causing them to vanish from her body, exposing the older mare. “You’re getting somehting a little bigger than a teenaged stud, I assure you.”

“Hey now, I don’t need this,” Sweet spat, finding it hard to get off of Twilight’s lap, especially with the hard purple cock poking between her legs and towards her face. She let out a shriek when she felt Twilight’s hands on her wings. “That is not for touching!”

“Then you shouldn’t have started it,” Twilight retorted. She flipped herself and Sweet around, causing the blue pegasus to fall, face first, into the bed with her rump up and facing the duchess.

Sweet quickly regained her senses when she felt something hard pressed against her pussy. “Don’t you DARE!”

Twilight merely shrugged and repositioned up higher, pulling Sweet’s tail and causing her back up into Twilight’s cock, balls deep in the pegasus’ ass. “I should have suspected you were into anal, with how you keep trying to buttfuck me over an inheritance.”

“Take it out, take it out, take it out!” Sweet groaned, her ass clenching the thick purple meat. She soon felt the duchess’ slender hands on her wings and began guiding her along the shaft, forcing her to bounce against Twilight’s crotch.

Twilight moaned from the tightness of Sweet’s backdoor, her hands gripping tighter on the older mare’s wings, pulling them back in time with her thrusts. Even with the lubrication Fluttershy granted her, the ride still felt difficult for both mares.

“Oh Harmony, why do you FEEL bigger?” Sweet screamed, her hands gripping the blankets hard as she felt her niece's rod spear her over and over again, the tugging of her sensitive wings hard with each thrust. Despite her desire to run as far away as possible from the purple mare; her pussy was dripping with moisture, almost jealous of her asshole.

“Then it’s going to be a surprise when I feel… a bit bigger now,” Twilight cooed, her horn lit up in a purple light.

Sweet’s eyes went wide when she felt the cock grow within her ass, threatening to break the poor mare. “Oh FUCK ME!”

“That’s the new plan,” Twilight chuckled, thrusting her dick, which had doubled in size and somehow became pliable, into the tiny hole.

Fluttershy stirred a bit, her eyes slowly opening to see purple and blue colliding against each other. Once her eyes focused, she was immediately greeted with the sight of Twilight fucking her mother from behind, pulling her wings in the process. “Oh my,” Fluttershy whimpered in a volume too quiet to be heard.

“Shrink your dick down! It’s tearing my ass apart!” Sweet groaned, clawing the bed while her hips slammed against Twilight’s.

“After you tell me why you tried to whore your daughter out to a possible relative?” Twilight demanded, giving the mare an extra hard thrust, making her scream.

Sweet grit her teeth. She refused to give in to a younger mare, no matter how big her dick was and how well she knew how to use it. “M-make m-m-me.”

“Gladly,” Twilight moaned, she released Sweet’s wings and held her hips, giving her more leverage to sped up her pace. She gasped when she felt a tongue pressed against her slit. She turned to see Fluttershy awake with her eternal blush. “Fluttershy?”

Sweet turned her head slightly to see her daughter lick Twilight’s pussy. “That’s right, keep going, Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy was too absorbed in her actions to hear her mother. She lapped up the moisture that formed along Twilight’s outer lips and pressed two fingers against Sweet’s sex, threatening to enter the blue pegasus’ vagina.

Both mares let out a cry, Twilight’s enlarged cock firing it’s load into Sweet’s bowels. Fluttershy watched in awe as the oversized flesh tube pulsed and throbbed and her mother’s belly slowly growing from the pressure. The timid mare squeaked when she saw Twilight slap her mother's ass. “I’ll deal with you later,” Twilight uttered, she sat down and shrank her cock down to it’s original size, looking directly at Fluttershy. Her hard on never failing as her magic cleaned it.

Fluttershy kept her eyes on Twilight’s penis, slowly removing her clothing as she crawled onto the bed, her body shaking from the anticipation. The poor mare still couldn’t believe that she’s finally going to have sex… with a futanari no less. She spread her legs wide while her upper body tensed up with her arms crossed and hiding her breasts, too embarrassed to look at Twilight. “Please… continue.”

Twilight nodded, as her hands took Fluttershy’s wrists and moved them to the side, planting a kiss on the pegasus’ lips when she leaned in. Her horn lit and a raspberry glow consumed Twilight’s dick for a moment before dissipating. The pegasus shook but pushed into the kiss, subconsciously rubbing her chest against Twilight’s as she positioned her cock to enter the yellow pussy. “If this hurts, tell me and I’ll stop.”

From that point, it was Fluttershy’s mission to hide all possible pain, biting her lip when the purple member slowly began to part her lips. She gasped when she felt the member touch her hymen, it’ll be her second time feeling this pain, after asking a doctor to restore it out of embarrassment. “Please, do it.”

Twilight nodded, and with a short jab, she broke past Fluttershy’s maidenhood. The pegasus tensed up for a moment, her legs tightening around the purple mare’s waist. Slowly, Twilight continued into the pegasus, feeling Fluttershy’s hot depths clench her tightly.

Fluttershy’s nails dug into Twilight’s back, moaning her pleasure aloud when the unicorn filled her completely. She shuddered when the purple mare began to pull out, the flared tip dragging against the walls that tried to pull her in.

It proved impossible to deny Fluttershy’s adorable moans and squeaks, her face red with embarrassment and lust. Twilight couldn’t help but kiss her on the forehead and pet her before driving herself back to the pegasus’ depths.

The pain subsided and the pleasure of something that wasn’t her fingers inside her was immense, quickly bringing her to her second orgasm with another pony. Her mouth opened but all that left was a quiet shriek, only audible to Twilight.

The duchess flinched when Fluttershy’s pussy began to prove to be tighter than either Rainbow Dash or Vinyl. She had to chalk it up to being a virgin, and slowly pushed back in, feeling the greedy marehood took her deeper, but made exit more than difficult.

“Twi…” Fluttershy moaned. Her hand clenching Twilight’s back and hand as tightly as possible, her legs pulling the unicorn closer to her body.

Twilight stroked Fluttershy’s cheek, her pelvis sped up and pounded the yellow mare’s crotch. She felt the pegasus’ nails scratching at her back and the yellow legs tightening around her. “I’m getting close… Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy’s eyes went wide, fear mixing with pleasure as she watched Twilight thrust harder into her, yearning to cum. “NO!”

Her cock throbbed hard inside Fluttershy but she felt the pegasus’s hand on her chest, pushing her away. Her cock slipping out of Fluttershy and sliding along her fur. A groan escaped her lips, her cum firing out and coating Fluttershy’s coat with white streams. “Fluttershy, I used a contraceptive spell before we did anything.”

Fluttershy’s face beamed red out of embarrassment. “Sorry, I… just got worried.”

Twilight laid next to her and smiled. “It was my bad for not telling you.”

Fluttershy blushed hard and looked longingly at the purple mare, shifting onto her side. “If… that’s the case. Can we go again?”

“Sure… if you want,” Twilight said with a small smile.

They both noticed Sweet slowly recovering from getting her ass railed. “Oh… shit that stings.”

“You plan on giving me an answer?” Twilight asked.

Sweet scowled. “Later… when my ass doesn’t hurt.”

Twilight growled and placed a hand calmly on Sweet’s rump, the blue pegasus felt the soreness disappearing and her ass tightening once again. “And now?”

Sweet rolled her eyes. “How about if you can show me the time of my life, then I’ll tell you tomorrow.”

“Promise?” Twilight asked.

“Sure, filly scout’s honor,” Sweet said, with her right hand raised over her bare chest.

“It’s rather disturbing you were in Filly Scouts,” Twilight commented.

“You should have seen me when I was the Herd Mother for a year. You’d be surprised how erotic fucking a Herd Mother is for lonely parents,” Sweet chuckled.

“M-mom! I was in scouts that year you were the H.M, I don’t wanna think about what you’ve done to the nice folks that helped you with the activities,” Fluttershy whimpered.

“Probably helped them plenty,” Twilight added, rolling her eyes as she laid back on the bed next to Fluttershy, her cock stood tall from her crotch. “Ride me.”

“Really? That’s your strategy? Fine,” Sweet chuckled, she straddled Twilight’s hips as her pussy consumed Twilight’s cock. “Feels good to have a experienced pussy to fuck, doesn’t it?”

“Not as good as you’ll feel in a minute,” Twilight added. She turned to Fluttershy as her horn began to glow, recalling a page from the book Vinyl gave her.

Fluttershy fell over, both pain and pleasure wrecking her senses and nerves. Squealing and moaning as magic coursed through her being. Sweet watched her daughter writhe under a purple light. “What are you DOING to her?”

“Making sure you never forget this night,” Twilight replied. Fluttershy slowly sat up, her body still recovering from Twilight’s magic. “Fluttershy, get yourself ready please.”

Fluttershy shook her head as her vision refocused. She saw her mother on Twilight’s lap, the two not moving as they watched the pegasus sit up. “What do you- eep!” The timid mare soon noticed that she had a long cock of her own jutting from her crotch. It looked as long and thick as Twilight’s, but it lacked balls, however it still leaked a small bead of pre-cum. “Oh my... oooooh my.”

“You gave her a dick?” Sweet cried, staring at Twilight in disbelief.

“I want my answers, and you want your daughter to experience sex. We all win this way,” Twilight smirked, her hands began to lift the blue mare up, only to make her come crashing down on the purple pelvis.

Fluttershy gave her new member a few experimental touches, flinching from it’s sensitivity. “H-how do I get it ready?” she asked, slowly stroking herself.

“Using your mother’s mouth would be a good place to start,” Twilight suggested, thrusting into her supposed aunt.

Fluttershy turned to her mother with hopeful eyes, stroking her cock more vigorously. Sweet was much against sucking her daughter’s dick but the combined musk of Twilight's cock and Fluttershy’s along with the adorable look she was giving the older pegasus made it difficult to simply say “no”. Fluttershy struggled to stand on the bed and slowly walked towards the two mares, presenting her cock to her mother. “Please, Mom?”

Sweet gave a few glances to the cock in front of her and her own child before accepting the tip into her mouth, licking the pre-cum off the yellow prick. “That’s a good girl,” Twilight quipped, thrusting harder into Sweet’s marehood.

“Mommy! Your mouth feels so good!” Fluttershy gasped, thrusting her hips into Sweet’s head. The poor yellow mare’s senses were reeling with delight from the fact that she not only lost her virginity to a dickmare but she became one to fuck her mother. It was almost as if one of her Kitsuna manga came to life and just happened to her, only better as it may mean that she would be using this new cock on her mother or Twilight after oral.

While Fluttershy and Twilight abused the holes they were using, Sweet struggled to breath as Fluttershy’s girth invaded her throat, force feeding the mare several drops of precum and feeling the length throb against her tongue. Twilight was at least more gentle than before and using a hole that’s designed to be entered.

“Oh goodness, I’m gonna cum!” Fluttershy cried out, releasing her white cream into Sweet’s mouth. The blue pegasus struggled, forced to swallow everything her daughter had and more. Fluttershy pulled herself out, her yellow length covered in saliva and cum as it left her mother’s mouth. “Oh my… that was-”

“Not over yet, Shy,” Twilight said, lifting Sweet’s rump higher and moving the tail aside. “Mount her.”

Fluttershy and Sweet gasped, completely taken back by the order. “No, she isn’t going to fuck my ass.”

“She’s not, and you were trying to fuck with her in this scheme, so It’s only fair she gets to fuck with you,” Twilight sneered, watching Fluttershy tentatively crawl behind Sweet.

“H-how is she going to take us both? We’re… rather big,” Fluttershy asked, not seeing any way for her dick to enter with Twilight’s.

Twilight nodded and lifted Sweet off her dick, forcing her to rest on the duchess’s chest. “We’ll go in together, okay?” Fluttershy nodded. Twilight gave a soft smile as Fluttershy got as close as she could and held both cocks together while she lowered Sweet onto them, the blue mare struggling as Fluttershy guided them both into her.

The heads slowly slid into her, causing Sweet to scream. Fluttershy let out a drawn out squeak, her entire body shaking from the tightness and heat. Twilight groaned but carefully continued onward, making sure she and Fluttershy explore Sweet’s marehood thoroughly.

The two dickmares groaned in unison as the tight orifice tried to wring their cocks out, Sweet’s body writhing and scratching at Twilight’s back. “Damn it, get them out, it’s too much!”

“A child left that hole, our combined girths should be able to fit,” Twilight shot back, thrusting herself hard into Sweet, grinding her cock along Fluttershy’s.

“It’s been twenty-six years since a child came from there, bitch!” Sweet snapped. Both Twilight and her were shocked as they were pushed towards the headboards by Fluttershy, who held onto Sweet’s hips and wildly thrust herself deep into her mother, forcing her to an early climax, her breasts pressing into Sweet’s back.

“Mommy! You’re so warm and tight, I can feel you and Twilight against me, this feels so good!” Fluttershy cried, feverishly pounding Sweet’s backside. Her member grinding against Twilight’s own dick and Sweet’s inner walls. She gasped when Twilight began to slowly move, the two pricks rubbing against each other while stretching Sweet’s pussy.

“I had some doubts, but this turned out to be a decent spell. Makes you even tighter, and lets Fluttershy explore both worlds,” Twilight chuckled.

“A-and yourself?” Sweet cooed, trying to maintain a cool facade, despite another orgasm ripping through her being.

“I’d… I’d rather not be on the receiving end, just a preference I’ve had for a long time,” Twilight said, flinching from Fluttershy’s rapid strokes along her cock.

“You popped my daughter’s cherry, why can’t she pop yours?” Sweet asked. “Dear, when you…’re finished there, why don’t you fuck your friend with that big dick?”

Fluttershy mindlessly nodded, crying out as she flooded her mom’s pussy and womb with her spunk, coating her insides and Twilight’s penis in her jizz. She slowly slid herself out only to find herself lighter, she glanced down to find her cock was gone. “Wha-what happened?”

“Two orgasms per magic cock, then it goes away. What a shame…” Twilight added, she began to pick up the pace, almost matching Fluttershy’s speeds before, and forcing moans out of Sweet’s sensitive pussy.

Sweet glared at the duchess while she was forced to ride her cock, both mares gasping when they felt Fluttershy’s tongue against their genetalia.

Twilight couldn’t hold back any longer and her cock spasmed in the fleshy prison, adding to Fluttershy’s mess from earlier. She basked in the afterglow of it all, as much as she disliked Sweet, she was rather cute in her own way. And Fluttershy appeared almost more adorable sucking the fluids off her cock. Sweet gave her one last glare before collapsing off of her, passing out. “I thought with how flirty she was, she’d last longer.”

Fluttershy looked up at Twilight, pulling the purple member from her mouth. “Well, having two dicks inside her would be a challenge to anypony.”

“Would you like to go one more, Fluttershy?” Twilight said, sitting up straight.

Fluttershy’s entire face and the top part of her body went red, she crawled forward onto Twilight’s body, before collapsing, blood flowing from her nose and onto Twilight’s shoulder.

Shaking her head with a small smile, Twilight laid back. She got herself comfortable for a night of sleep, with a beautiful pegasus sleeping on top of her, the purple mare's arms holding her yellow companion tight to her chest.

~dood~[/hr]

The sunlight shone in and immediately angered the Great and Powerful Trixie, she silently cursed the light as she pulled the pillow over her face.

She had decided to join the party at Ice Bitch’s mansion after being tempted by the fire harlot. She would have refused if it wasn’t for the fact that she’d be returning to the idiocy of Prince Blueblood.

As her mind slowly started up, she felt a pair of arms wrap around her. One hand cupping her petite breasts and the other pressing a finger against her slit, the actions caused her to jump out of bed to see a rainbow maned pegasus grumbling but still sound asleep, the only fabric that covered her body was the blanket. Trixie quickly checked her own body to find that she was nude as well.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes opened, seeing the panicked face of her latest lay. “Hey, you kinda passed out last night on me… you feeling up for more before breakfast?”

Trixie stared at the blue pegasus with anger burning in her eyes. “How DARE you take advantage of the Confused and Intoxicated Trixie!” She slapped Rainbow Dash across the face and walked out of the room in a huff, too angry to realize she’s naked in a stranger’s mansion.

Author's Note

Thanks Wrabbit, Blaze3713, TheRustyBucket, and unknownwisdom, dood.

Another chapter coming and going, dood. So this was about to NOT have clop... then it had Twilight and Fluttershy fucking, then Wrabbit reminded me of Sweet Breeze and turned into a threesome, dood.

Also, this chapter was late because Real Life happened, dood.

Anyways... I hope you all enjoyed this, dood.

EDIT: I forgot a paragraph that basically cut out Fluttershy's second orgasm, dood I'M SO SORRY!

Issues with Love

Mayor Mare sorted through the papers on her desk, dressed in a grey skirt suit; a great contrast from the bathrobe in which she met Twilight. The Duchess was looking over the notes given to her already. Her butler sat next to her, calmly and quietly, while the bodyguard was napping on the couch, clearly exhausted. Joining them as a yellow unicorn stallion by the name of Flim, co-founder of FlimFlam Industries. He was a tall lanky stallion,wearing a white dress shirt with blue suspenders underneath a red suit and tie. His red mane combed back and styled to perfection. The other one joining their meeting was Diamond Dog named Spot, mayor of Trottingham, he was about as tall as Twilight, wearing a brown vest, black pants, and black necktie. While Flim was rather calm, the dog was nervous, nearly vibrating in his seat. The last member of the meeting was the mayor of Manehatten, a dark blue pegasus stallion with short white mane named Lightning Streak. He wore a plain white dress shirt under a black suit with loose fitting black dress pants, a chain can be seen dangling from one of the belt loops to his pocket and a gold locket hanging from his neck. He spent his time trying to win Twilight and Rarity over with mere looks and attitude, working very slightly on the white unicorn who blushed a faint pink.

“Now to a new topic...” Mayor Mare asked. “Our final order of business would be the Princess’ impromptu gala to honor Her Grace and a possible heir to the Tall Tale Mountains. Evidently she wants the capitals of the Everfree Province and Tall Tale Province to host an event of our choosing one week before the actual gala, which is scheduled for the Summer Sun Celebration.”

“I don't see why they’d bother including me in this party, I’ve been doing this for roughly a few months or so. To schedule a party for me and another unknown pony four months away is ridiculous considering I’ve been a Duchess for over five. If they desire a Gala, then they can make it about whoever is taking over Tall Tale Mountains,” Twilight stated with a grimace.

“Can’t deny the PR would look great though, Duchess,” Lightning added, tilting his chair back. “Though, it’d be better if you let Manehatten host it. We are bigger than Ponyville after all and have better access to the best toys.”

“Even so, we’d be overshadowed by Tall Tale’s new Lord and whatever event they have planned for Vanhoover. This whole matter is against us and will only really serve to hurt us financially,” Twilight retorted.

“You both bring up good points, so we just need a way to outshine Vanhoover, yes?” Flim asked.

“But if… the Duchess is right, we’ll only get the locals, all the tourists will be in Vanhoover; they’re bigger than Manehatten after all,” Spot muttered.

“That is why we need to make a theme that screams ‘come one, come all’, and so long as we get the resources to make that theme a dream, we can make this profitable for the region,” Flim said triumphantly.

“We could just have this happen before or after Vanhoover has finished their event,” Twilight replied, tapping on the table.

“Unfortunately, the Princess’ orders states it must be done at the same time for a one week duration,” Mayor Mare interrupted.

Twilight resisted the urge to break the table with her magic. “Okay… any ideas for a theme?”

“We are the center of Equestria’s trading, correct? Make it about that, easy as apple pie, I say,” Flim gloated, puffing his chest proudly and completely oblivious to the glare he got from the orange mare on the couch.

“Pfft, as if. We do an Iron Pony Contest, it’ll be a smaller version of the World Sports Festival but it’ll be something special for sure, especially for those that want to join but were rejected by the WSF officials,” Lightning shot in, smirking in Flim’s direction. the yellow unicorn shooting off an annoyed look.

“Uhhh… maybe just a simple carnival would be nice,” Spot uttered, receiving glares from Lightning and Flim.

“A ‘simple’ carnival won’t win the masses, what if Vanhoover does something so amazing that the Princess decides to overlook us?” Flim snapped.

“Being more of a business pony then a political official would mean you would move to the place that has more money,” Twilight said lazily, resting her head in her hand.

“You give Everfree too little credit, Your Grace. My brother and I will gain much, much more staying in Everfree than anywhere else in Equestria due to location and trade routes. In a business sense, your gain is our gain, and your loss is our loss, and moving to a new location when the going gets tough will only hurt us even more,” Flim explained with a proud smile.

“At least you’re loyal, I guess,” Twilight said.

Rarity was tapping her lips, staring out of the window to see a castle in the middle of the forest. “Everfree Forest was once Princess Celestia’s home, yes?” Twilight, Flim, and the mayors slowly nodded. “Why not base our theme on something like that? Surely it will grab the Princess’ attention.”

Twilight’s eyes widened as a smile formed on her face. “That is actually really good, excellent work Rarity.”

“Think nothing of it, Mistress,” Rarity returned, blushing lightly from the praise.

“Sorry to break up the lesbro-mance, but we can’t exactly have a thing in Everfree, it’s too hard to control and accidents are more than likely to happen,” Lightning said, grimacing.

Twilight smirked, she stood up and walked over to the window staring at the ruined castle. “True, but we can still use it as a symbol. After all, the castle was once home to Princess Celestia, a battlefield for said Princess and Nightmare Moon. The most important thing of all was that it was a sanctuary for all races. After all, Princess Celestia firmly believes that diplomacy will win the day over bloodshed, and that leadership has managed to bring us back to what was once our lives before ‘they’ came.”

Everyone in the room cringed while Lightning’s face contorted in anger. Even the semi-conscious Applejack appeared unsettled by Twilight’s last few words. “If we are basing this off of the ideals of Harmony, then we would have to include… ‘them’ as an actual player in our festivities.” Mayor Mare stated.

“Unfortunately, this is true. But we have learned that they are not as bad as the days of old. Many of them struggle just to make amends for what they’ve done a few hundred years ago, not only will this get us in Celestia’s good graces for many years to come, but it will show that we, as a race, are mature enough to let the past stay in the past,” Twilight explained.

“Not liking the possible problems, but this will most definitely bring some good news our way,” Flim murmured thoughtfully.

“Just for clarification. this ‘Harmony’ you speak of will just be ponies and, uh… ‘them’?” Spot asked nervously.

“No, our theme will focus on the harmony of all races across the world, being in the center of Equestria will give us a better stand in that regard. With that said, we will need to contact the other races and see if we can get them to join our carnival,” Twilight said.

“Fuck this noise! We don’t need ‘them’ to get in Celestia’s good graces. They’ll just attack us like the monsters that they are,” Lightning snarled, slamming his hands on the table, his wings flared while his eyes glared at the Duchess.

“Again, they’ve been trying to patch up relations with our race for the last five decades, trying to make up for what they did. If you have a better idea, Mr. Streak, I’d like to hear it,” Twilight challenged.

Lightning grumbled, and sat down. Now trying to think of something to dissuade the Duchess from this stupid theme. “Seeing as my Sports thing was shot down… I’ll get back to you on that.”

“You have a week to give me a good theme that we can work with,” Twilight ordered, staring down the pegasus mayor of Manehatten. “In the meantime, we will need to find good representatives of each race across the world. Whoever is contacting Kitsuna will need to ensure that they find an entertainer or exhibition that…. is presentable to our view of family. I don’t want children walking into a Kitsuna booth only to lose their virginities to whatever the foxes have planned.”

“I have a good Kitsune contractor in mind, and my brother and I have done some business with ‘them’ so we can handle that, as well as the Griffons,” Flim exclaimed.

“Excellent. Lightning Streak will be in charge of entertainment if he fails to give me a theme to replace our current one,” Twilight said with a smile. “Think you can handle that?”

“I may need Mayor Tits to supervise if I’m introduced to one of those ‘things’,” Lightning muttered, ignoring Mayor Mare’s glare.

“I can contact the Matriarch in Canterlot, and get the Minotaurs and Buffalo too,” Spot said excitedly.

“Excellent, I want a list of everything that is and possibly going to happen during this before it even happens,” Twilight ordered.

“What of security? As common of knowledge as it is, ponies don’t mesh well with them. Even if they are bold enough to come, we will have some ponies that will cause a problem,” Mayor Mare commented.

“We’ll pull a small fraction of Manehatten and Trottingham’s guards to Ponyville and give them an incentive to ensure peace is kept, perhaps a bigger budget when the time comes. Anyone that is stupid enough to try anything will have to answer to me and perhaps Princess Celestia herself, seeing as she is fighting to eliminate the hatred we all share for them,” Twilight answered. “Any more questions?” Everyone shook their head, packing up their notes and papers. “Excellent, I need to alert the city captain of our security plans.”

“New question: Why wasn't HE here?” Lightning uttered, fixing his suit jacket.

“He was busy in a meeting with his superior from Canterlot. He alerted Mayor Mare this morning so I let it slide this time,” Twilight answered, signalling Rarity to wake Applejack so they may leave for other errands.

~dood~[/hr]

Fluttershy was humming a tune to herself, preparing to surprise Twilight with a picnic in her garden. Across the room, petting a rabbit, was Sweet Breeze, watching her daughter work with mild curiosity. “Fluttershy, are you really going to go hard into this relationship thing?”

“Is there a problem with that, Mom?” Fluttershy asked, turning to see her mother’s confusion.

“Well yeah, what if Twilight is already seeing someone else?” Sweet asked.

“But… why would she have sex with me if she was seeing somepony else?” Fluttershy returned.

Sweet shook her head. “Dear, look at me. I love your father dearly, but I’ve been around, which is why your father doesn’t like me as much as I like him. What is there to say that Twilight hasn’t been around? She has that unicorn and that muscled earther. And I do know that Twilight and that Rainbow Dash have done some things in bed.”

“Well, that might be… but that was before our night together. That’s why I’m going to have a picnic for her where we’re going to talk about our relationship,” Fluttershy explained, placing a small bag of fruits into the basket.

“Your first time was with your mother and a rich girl while you were trying to sober up. That doesn’t exactly scream ‘relationship material’, sweetie,” Sweet added.

“Well, there are many relationships that work like that. I was reading about a pegasus girl that slept with her best friend, a kitsune guy, and her lover, a male minotaur. They fell in love after that night and they lived happily ever after,” Fluttershy stated.

Sweet shook her head. “There’s a reason why that happens in your comics and not in real life. Do you think Twilight will accept this? I’m getting the vibe that she only really knows lust and is kinda dense when it comes to love. She might just treat your confession like she deals with her sister’s crush.”

“Twilight only thinks that way because Barb and her are sisters, I’m positive-”

"You and Twilight are cousins. It’ll end the same way, dear,” Sweet interrupted.

“We- we don’t know that… right? Dad could be my biological father… and Twilight and I could be together and have lots of children… if she can impregnate mares. And you’ll be a grandma and be happy with my choices!” Fluttershy shouted, shrinking back when she realized what she had done.

Instead of snapping back, Sweet Breeze merely smiled. “You’re right, you two might not be related at all. I’m just worried this might be too big a step for you. No matter what you want, or what happens, I’ll be there for you.”

“You sure? Do you really mean that?” Fluttershy asked, her eyes sparkling with hope until something important came to mind. “But… you don’t like Twilight.”

“Stealing from me, being a pain in the ass, and then fucking me with my own daughter, battering my back door aside? I can tolerate her if you can tolerate her,” Sweet said, pulling her daughter into a hug, a sly smile on her face. “Just do your best, and I’m sure… Twilight will love you just as much as you love her.”

Fluttershy did all she could to not cry into her mother’s shoulder. “Thank you, Mom.”

~dood~[/hr]

After a long day of dealing with business, Twilight got home to do one last thing on her agenda. She walked into her living room to see Barb’s new tutor, Cheerilee, waiting for her. “Hello, Cheerilee. How was Barb today?”

Cheerilee looked up to Twilight with a smile. The teacher was a dark magenta earther with a pink mane that had white stripes. She wore a green vest with a white blouse underneath and a long grey skirt and a pair of rimless rectangular glasses. “Good afternoon Miss Sparkle. Barb was rather well behaved today, a bit of a know-it-all but still quite manageable.”

Twilight let out a relieved sigh as she sat down on the couch. “I thought she was going to do something, I’m glad to hear that she wasn’t a bother.”

“I do find it fascinating that you would ask me to tutor her when… she feels confident that you can teach her better than me,” Cheerilee said, rubbing her chin.

“I used to homeschool Barb when she was much younger, I would just like it if somepony else could show her a new point of view or maybe teach her something I may not know. Technically, I’m still young, so I can’t know absolutely everything,” Twilight stated.

“I see, but right now it’s all review work. What could I possibly teach a student that may know all the material already?” Cheerilee asked.

Twilight gave the question a bit of thought. “Well, Barb was never any good at Language Arts, or Calculus. The only subjects that she’s great at are Geography, Geology, and Chemistry; all the others she’s… mediocre.”

“I guess that would make a little sense, she was rather bored during my geography lesson,” Cheerilee added. “But I can not twist my lesson plan just for Barb. I still have an obligation to teach Sweetie Belle after all.”

“Of course,” Twilight said. “If you will allow it, I’d like to help with the lesson plan. Something that both Sweetie and Barb can benefit from.”

Cheerilee chuckled. “You’re a busy mare, I can handle a lesson plan, Miss Sparkle. But I do appreciate the help.”

“It’s no problem, I still want to help,” Twilight added.

“Well, my next big lesson is on the Great War,” Cheerilee trailed off. “How much do you know about that?”

“The war that was caused by the sudden appearance of the changelings that threatened the entire world? Plenty,” Twilight said.

“I see,” Cheerilee bemused. “Mind if I give you a quick test?”

Twilight smirked. “Go ahead.”

Cheerilee got comfortable in her seat. “Who led the charge against the changelings?”

Twilight gave a cocky smile. “Only the ponies, griffons, and Zebras took the lead charge against the swarm. The Minotaurs joined when their princess was kidnapped and the Kitsune only joined because we paid them to help us. The key leaders were Emperor Havok of the Griffons, Princess Celestia, an unknown mare called Nightmare Moon, Chief Bela of the Zebra tribes, and Rover the first Patriarch of the Diamond Dogs.”

“Very good. Now, What was the biggest upset that the ponies had to deal with?” Cheerilee asked calmly, fixing her glasses.

“The assassinations of Commander Hurricane, Chancellor Puddinghead, and Princess Platinum, it hurt the morale for the ponies to the point where the Diamond Dogs were forced to fall back and lose Trottingham to the changelings for a few years,” Twilight answered. “Could you give me something harder?”

“How did the war end?” Cheerilee questioned, placing a finger on her lips.

“Using Celestia’s forces and Rover’s forces as a distraction, Emperor Havok trapped Queen Metamorphosis in Everfree Castle and defeated her in single combat,” Twilight smiled.

“Interesting, you are knowledgeable. One last question though,” Cheerilee said, causing Twilight to perk her ears in interest. “What happened to the changeling forces after their Queen’s fall?”

“Hmm…” Twilight grunted, deep in thought. “They were forced underground and went into hiding, no one has seen them since.”

“Well, you are young after all.” Cheerilee chuckled, confusing Twilight. “There is a hive in Theseus, the capital of the Minotaurs, that is lead by Queen Amaryliss, Metamorphosis’ eldest daughter. She claims that there are five changeling factions in total, each lead by a different sibling.”

Twilight was speechless, it was incredibly rare for the purple unicorn to be wrong on a question. She quickly thought over the question once more, trying to find a flaw in Cheerilee’s answer. “How did I not find out about this?”

“The Minotaurs kept it secret until a few years ago, now Amaryliss’ Swarm has mingled with the rest of the world as a way to redeem their race as a whole, despite the fact that no pony knows what has happened to the other four swarms,” Cheerilee explained. “Three out of four is not bad, actually.”

“I still should have known the answer,” Twilight groaned, shaking her head.

“Well, maybe you’d like to sit in a class, you might learn something, Miss Sparkle,” Cheerilee smiled.

Twilight smiled back, rubbing her chin in curiosity. “Perhaps I will.”

“I must be going, have a good night, Miss Sparkle,” Cheerilee said, bidding the Duchess farewell. Twilight watched the teacher leave, awestruck by the mere fact that she was outsmarted and by the sway of Cheerilee’s hips.

Just as Cheerilee left, Rarity walked into the room. “Twilight, Fluttershy would like to see you in the garden.”

This confused the purple mare. “When did Fluttershy get here?”

“Fifteen minutes ago, Sunset let her in while I was conversing with Rainbow Dash,” Rarity explained.

“Very well, thank you Rarity,” Twilight nodded. She got up and made her way for the manor’s vast backyard. The pool took up a large amount of the land while there were small paths that circled into hedge gardens, a few gazebos that sat close to the building as well as a gazebo that resembled a small tower. She saw Fluttershy next to one of the gazebos, fixing a red and white blanket that served as her picnic blanket. Fluttershy quickly noticed Twilight and waved her hand. As Twilight got closer, she noticed that Fluttershy became more nervous, to the point where she tried to hide behind her mane or look at something else, such as Sunset trying to collect beer cans from the pool using a net. “Hello Fluttershy. This is quite the surprise."

“H-Hi Tw- Twil- light,” Fluttershy stuttered, unable to bring herself to look at Twilight.

“Something wrong?” Twilight asked. “Is this about… that party of Sunset’s?”

“Oh no- mayb- I believe so…. yes it is,” Flutterhsy sighed, her body shaking in anxiety.

Twilight surveyed the scene and was ultimately confused by the layout. “What is all this?” She asked, rather surprised.

Fluttershy yelped in shock and shrunk down in her seat. “I… wanted to… I was wondering… would you like to sit down?” She offered, one hand gesturing to an empty spot on the blanket, the blanket itself had several large platters with sandwiches, a large bowl of tossed salad, and a bottle of wine that Fluttershy’s mother recommended.

“Why not,” Twilight said, taking her seat on the blanket. “This does look rather nice, Fluttershy. Must have worked rather hard to make all this.”

“Th- thank you, Twilight,” Fluttershy uttered, blushing hard. “I hope you like i- eep!” Fluttershy watched in fear as Twilight took a bite form a sandwich, “By the Almighty One’s Beard… she’s going to spit it out and tell me it’s awful.”

“This is good Fluttershy, never had a Tofu BLT like this before,” Twilight said, happily eating the sandwich. “Tastes like you used Mustard instead of Mayo though.”

“I asked Pinkie about that and she says that you don’t really like Mayonnaise so I thought I’d try Mustard and- “ Fluttershy stopped herself. She glanced back to the confused unicorn. “I mean, I’m glad you like it, Pinkie gave me the tip.”

“Well, it’s odd how well Pinkie knows me. Last week, she found out that I utterly despise cucumbers. Only Barb knows that and she didn’t tell Pinkie that at all. That mare works in weird ways,” Twilight said, finishing the sandwich. “So… how was your day?”

Fluttershy blushed hard. “It’snothingimportanthowwasyourday?”

Twilight gave a worried glance to her friend. “A lot of business, a carnival to celebrate harmony, me, and whomever is taking over Tall Tale Mountains, A boring boardroom meeting about sales figures and a rather enlightening chat with Barb’s tutor Cheerilee.”

“Cheerilee? She does seem nice,” Fluttershy said, nodding her head. “What did you two talk about?”

“We talked about Barb, education, and… I know this seems surprising, but she actually outsmarted me with a question about the Great War. I still can’t believe it,” Twilight chuckled.

Fluttershy quickly found the current topic to be against her plans and tried to change it. “Well, what about Sunset? She looks like she was doing a… good job.”

“Huh? I guess so, I haven’t checked in on her since yesterday, but so far… she does appear to be doing a excellent job,” Twilight stated, looking past Fluttershy to see her friend trying to reach a garbage bag that was hanging off a tree. “You have magic, Sunset! Use it!” Both the girls saw Sunset give a nervous laugh and levitate the bag into her hands.

“That’s good, I hope you’ve been catching up with her between her new duties,” Fluttershy added.

“Yes, we do find that time, which is surprising. I’m glad to hear that Sunset passed her finals, I was beginning to worry,” Twilight said, giving the fiery maned unicorn a worried look.

As the picnic continued, Fluttershy listened patiently while the two ate. She found Twilight’s voice to be somewhat soothing when she wasn’t annoyed by something, but she still had a job to do. She had to confess to this unicorn.

“... That has to be the most unorthodox way to confess somepony’s love to another, my brother was so embarrassed, his body turned red. He was really happy when Cadance said yes,” Twilight chuckled, wiping a tear from her eye.

“This is your chance, Fluttershy! Go for it!” Fluttershy steeled her nerves and took a deep breath. “That was very lovely Twilight, but it does remind me of something.”

“And that would be?” Twilight asked, rather curious as the yellow pegasus stayed quiet for most of the picnic.

Fluttershy’s heart began to beat rapidly. “Well… What it reminds me of is… well… I want to say- ”

“Sup ‘Shy, Boss. Room for one more?” Rainbow asked. She laid down next to Fluttershy and took one of the few remaining sandwiches. Fluttershy’s mouth had clamped up and prevented her from speaking anymore, unable to confess to Twilight. “This is good, ‘Shy. You should be a chef.”

“They were rather enjoyable. You were saying, Fluttershy?” Twilight asked, giving her yellow friend a kind smile.

“I…” Fluttershy was unable to say it with Rainbow Dash next to her, she can feel Rainbow’s blue wing brushing against her butt, which served to make her blush harder.

“Are you alright, Fluttershy?” Twilight uttered, leaning closer to her guest.

“Oh Goodness, that was a pain in the ASS!” Sunset announced, she plopped down next to Twilight and rested her head on the purple mare’s shoulder. “Your house is too big.”

“I didn’t have a say on where I’d live, Sunset,” Twilight said calmly.

“You can sell some of your land to someone, less land for me to clean if I throw another party,” Sunset yawned.

“That won’t happen, Sunset. Everyone except Rainbow were exhausted when everything was said and done, I found stallions jerking themselves to Barb and taking pictures of her body IN her room, and don’t think I don’t know about the used condoms found outside my house. That’s… so gross, Sunset,” Twilight groaned, flicking the yellow unicorn’s forehead.

“Oh take that stick out of your ass, it was fun. I scored with Celestia’s student, it was totally worth the broken arm and black eye that morning, and you got to bang Fluttershy AND her mom. Sure Sweet is a bitch, but that’s still awesome in my book,” Rainbow said, wiggling her eyebrows to the reddened Fluttershy.

“I’m sorry they keep interrupting you Fluttershy, you were saying?” Twilight asked.

“I’m… really glad you like the picnic, we should do this again sometime. Bye!” Fluttershy said, she got up and ran as fast as she could, leaving the three mares completely baffled.

“Was it something we did?” Rainbow asked, munching on a leaf of lettuce.

“That was odd, she forgot her blanket and basket, Rainbow… Try and stop Fluttershy, I’d hate for her to forget her things here,” Twilight said, giving the retreating pegasus a nervous look.

“It’s fine, she’ll be back anyways,” Rainbow said, lying back on the grass.

Twilight shook her head and quickly gathered up Fluttershy’s belongings and prepared to teleport. In a flash of purple light, Twilight disappeared, confusing Rainbow Dash and scaring Sunset. “We need to find Twilight.”

“Why?”

“That idiot teleported, it takes a lot of energy to do and Twilight’s going to be weakened by it for a while,” Sunset groaned, she got up and ran to the front of the manor. Fluttershy was no where to be seen, but she did see Twilight sitting on the steps before the main entrance, she was lying back but had a shocked expression on her face. “Twi, you alright? You know you shouldn’t teleport, dummy.”

“Fluttershy… confessed to me,” Twilight uttered.

Sunset’s eyes went wide and turned to see Fluttershy’s car driving away beyond the gate, Rainbow Dash just managed to reach the gates but simply shrugged and walked back to the Manor. “Wow, so… how did you answer?”

“She ran off before I could even speak. Could you help me to the living room? My body feels really… heavy,” Twilight panted, weakly raising an arm. Sunset turned to see Rainbow running up to help Twilight onto her hooves and together, Sunset and Rainbow helped the fatigued unicorn into the manor. “Is it weird to say that… I don’t know how to answer her?”

“We’ll talk about that later, let’s get you inside and find you some water,” Sunset added.

“Gotta say, Boss. I’m pretty jealous right now… But you don’t mind threesomes, right?” Rainbow asked. Twilight shot her driver a weak glare before the three disappeared into the manor.

~dood~[/hr]

In a small corner cafe in Ponyville, Rarity was chocked by the news Vinyl called her out for. She sat at her table wearing a white sleeveless shirt and a purple skirt. “Vinyl darling, this seems a bit too much to present.”

Vinyl fixed her purple sunglasses, wearing a black pants and shirt. “Well, it’s a thing you and Twilight have to deal with.”

“But… are you sure it’s… me?” Rarity asked. “I’m not going to deny how wonderful it is to find this out but… I am currently a butler to Twilight.”

“That just means we need to replace you before your occupation changes,” Vinyl said, finishing her juice.

Rarity crossed her arms in annoyance. “What about you?”

“I own a nightclub, I don’t have the time to be a butler,” Vinyl stated.

Rarity smiled as a plan formulated. “You'd be able to hang out with your friend Rainbow Dash, and have free access to Twilight, without having to teach me how to do what you do.”

“Tempting, but I like my Night Club,” Vinyl chuckled. “Nice try though.”

“Well, Twilight will need to know this,” Rarity sighed.

“I’ll let her know, in the meantime, you'll need to get ready to move. Tall Tale is pretty far from Ponyville,” Vinyl stated, playing with her straw.

“Maybe I’ll also have a company to worry about while I’m there,” Rarity giggled.

“Nah, your old man was too lazy, less perverted than Silver but he only ruled Tall Tale for the Princess. What you do, is now up to you,” Vinyl stated, she stood up and brushed herself off. “I need to go do stuff here before I go back to Manehatten, I’ll catch you later, Rares.”

“Y- yes, good day Vinyl,” Rarity said. She sat at the cafe for a little longer, confused by what she would do now. She’ll have to pack her things, tell Sweetie Belle, find a replacement for Twilight as no Duchess should not be without a butler as it would be such a social travesty. She sighed and placed some money on the table and left.

Maybe she’ll ask Twilight for some tips on how to rule an entire province, Tall Tale is rather big.

Author's Note

Thanks Wrabbit and Tallan Blade for your comments in the google.docs, dood.

Humans were replaced by griffons who were later replaced by Changelings because I forgot they existed, dood. And I apologize for the back-pedalling when everyone got rather upset and vocal with the human thing, dood. I know I shouldn't really care about what anyone else's opinion of my story is.... but I like try to please as many people as possible, dood.

Anyways, regardless of how people react to this, I'm putting this on Hiatus until I can remember how to do serious fics again, dood.

Sudden News

Barb felt like needles were piercing her scales as she listened to Ms. Cheerilee’s lecture about the Everfree Forest.

“While it does hold the title of largest forest in Equestria, it is also one of the many sources of pure chaos magic. This source draws many species of creatures to it, such as Rockodiles, Cockatrices, and Ursas.”

Barb, Cheerilee, and Sweetie Belle sat at the large table in the room, various books opened, with the mulberry mare’s pupils taking notes diligently. Normally, Barb wouldn’t be taking notes as she knew everything Cheerilee taught, but ever since Twilight had decided to sit in on the tutoring sessions, Barb’s need to impress her sister was pushed to the nth degree.

“Now keep in mind that this form of chaos has a tendency to summon guardians to defend itself, commonly infusing life into it’s surroundings, hence the creation of the Timberwolves that live exclusively in the Everfree Forest. While they are deadly predators, they are unable to leave the forest or they will deteriorate and die from the lack of connection to their source of magic.”

Every so often, Sunset would pop in and sit next to Twilight, listening to Cheerilee’s lecture with the same bored expression Barb would normally wear, but Twilight listened attentively, writing down a few notes and smiling, keeping her eyes locked on their tutor.

“While it is true that the Everfree Forest is a dangerous place, it also has many mysteries that even to this day, explorers find. One of these mysteries is the Mirror Pool, which has the ability to create a living mirror image of the one that recited the chant before entering its water.”

Barb’s face flushed as a lewd thought of two Twilights embracing her, both dicks hard and ready to double penetrate her. She shook her head when she felt her drool drip from her lips and wiped her mouth, noticing that Cheerilee and Sweetie were staring at her. “S-sorry.”

“Don’t worry too much about it, some fillies and most colts get rather... provocative thoughts when it comes to the Mirror Pool,” Cheerilee said with a calm smile. “As I was saying, the Mirror Pool, the Tree of Harmony, Sunny Town. All these mysteries and more fill the forest, but there is one absolute truth… Everfree Forest was once home to the Princess before the Great War.”

Sweetie Belle gave her teacher a confused look, tapping her pencil on the table. “If Everfree Forest is so dangerous, then why did the Princess live in there to begin with?”

“Because it was never that dangerous to begin with,” Cheerilee answered. She turned to Barb with a curious look. “Would you happen to know why, Barb?”

Barb jumped upright in surprise, mentally calming herself as she tried not to make a fool of herself in front of her sister. The library door opened and Vinyl Scratch walked in, taking a seat next to Twilight. ‘Great, let’s look like a buffoon in front of a famous DJ and the love of your life.’ She coughed and gave Cheerilee a determined look. “Before Equestria was founded, ponies were highly nomadic and were often seen as either a quick meal or slave labor by every other race. Eventually they founded Equestria and made their capital in the forest, dubbing it ‘Everfree’ to state that ponies will forever be free.”

Sunset let out a sigh. “And like a hundred years later, the changelings came and enslaved us and a bunch of other races and the decades of bullshit breeding deformed our abilities and made us bipedal. How did we become a world power when everyone had enslaved us at one point or another?” She asked, leaning back in her chair.

“Each of our races’ specialities are much stronger in comparison to other races, We may have been weakened, but our special talents are still above theirs on a being-for-being basis. Pegasi that use planes or gliders still prove to be among the best pilots in the sky, earthers can match anyone in strength, save for diamond dogs or minotaurs, while having no rivals in the agricultural department, and unicorns are the best magic users in the world, second only to the kitsune. Having what most races believe to be a goddess as our racial leader also helps with the intimidation factor,” Twilight explained, fixing her glasses.

“That’s correct, we may have been controlled and enslaved by nearly every other race, but we managed to free our kin and make a name for ourselves,” Cheerilee said with a smile.

Barb let out a sigh as Cheerilee continued with her lecture. Trying her best to at least look interested but her attention wandered, silently commenting to herself about how boring the lesson was.

“While Everfree was never as chaotic as it is now, it’s chaos magic grew stronger with the Nightmare Wars.”

“The Nightmare Wars?” Sweetie asked.

“The Nightmare Wars was like a year long conflict between Princess Celestia and a pony hero of the Great War called Nightmare Moon,” Vinyl answered, tapping her finger against her arm to a beat only she could hear. “Most of the battles happened in there and the disharmony sort of lingered there. What caused it to manifest into a source of chaos was when Nightmare used the majority of her power to destroy the castle in an attempt to kill Celestia, which created the Chaos Beacon; that’s the actual term for a Source of Chaos, kids; and caused everything wrong with the world to chill in the forest.”

Cheerilee smiled at the DJ, easily hiding her annoyance. “While I would have liked Sweetie or Barb to answer that, I’m glad you know our history so well, Miss…”

“Vinyl. And I majored in history before dropping out to be a legend,” the white unicorn chuckled.

Twilight shot Vinyl a dirty look while Cheerilee ignored the DJ. “Well, I hope you took notes girls, because there will be a test tomorrow on this subject, okay?”

“Yes, Miss Cheerilee,” Sweetie Belle and Barb said in unison. Barb got out of her seat but paused to see two diamond dogs standing next to the three unicorns. One was clearly Bonez but the other was much shorter, she wasn’t even as tall as Sweetie Belle. “Uhh… Hi?”

Twilight and Vinyl raised a brow and turned to see their audience. “Oh, Bonez? What brings you here?” Twilight asked in mild surprise.

“Miss Twilight, I… must ask you for another favor,” Bonez said, nudging his daughter forward. “Your remember Roxy, correct?” She crossed her arms and pouted, glaring at the floor. She had her father’s gray fur colour, but she wore a black shirt with a diamond dog skull on it, and pants that looked as if the slightest movement would make them fall, a silver bangle around her right arm and three ring piercings on her left ear. Her yellow eyes filled with disinterest.

Twilight perked up and smiled as she approached the female diamond dog. “Of course I remember her, I… didn’t expect her to grow up so fast.”

“Ha ha ha,” Roxy muttered, growling to herself.

“Roxy, manners,” Bonez scolded, looking down on his daughter. “I apologize. I am… forced to ask you to watch over her for a few days. My… wife has been bothering me lately for a special anniversary vacation. I must ask you to look after my daughters and son.”

Twilight frowned slightly, crossing her arms in annoyance. “I assume this is part of the deal with Pinkie?”

“Not exactly. I was hoping I could find another sitter, leaving Pinkie as a last resort due to her new location and duties,” Bonez claimed apologetically.

“Can’t be all that bad, looks like she can behave herself, and the rest should be fine if Pinkie can handle them all,” Vinyl chuckled petting Roxy. Bonez and Twilight gave the white unicorn a concerned look as Roxy’s eyes glazed over as she admired Vinyl’s only partially clothed breasts.

Roxy was soon torn from her view to a smiling white filly. “Hello, I’m Sweetie Belle. Do you want to go play with me and Barb? I think Scootaloo is coming over today to play as well.”

“I don’t play with kids,” Roxy growled, hurting Sweetie’s feels a bit.

“Of which you still technically are,” Bonez retorted, staring down at his daughter again. “Apologize to the young miss.”

“Pfft,” Roxy muttered, avoiding Sweetie’s eyes. “Sorry.” This caused her father to shake his head in disappointment.

“I’m older than you, and I still play games, it’s fine,” Barb shrugged, leading Sweetie out of the room.

“Be nice to them or you’re grounded,” Bonez stated, making Roxy groan as she followed the two out of the room. He began rubbing the bridge of his snout in annoyance. “I assure you, Roxy will be the worst of any problems you may have with my pups. Pinkie knows how to deal with Dominic and Sasha will no doubt join Barb and Sweetie Belle in their games.”

“That’s good to hear,” Twilight smiled. “I really do not look forward to having to watch over two Rainbow Dashes.”

Vinyl clapped her hands together, a nervous look on her face as she stepped in front of Twilight. “So now that one set of your bad news is done with, ready for more?”

“No, but I doubt I can just leave it be,” Twilight said, now worried.

“I’m sure you’ve heard about Tall Tale Mountains getting a new lady, right?” Vinyl asked. Twilight nodded but remained confused. “Yeah… about that, Rarity is gonna have to quit.”

“WHAT?!” Twilight shouted, making Sunset and Cheerilee jump, Vinyl flinched slightly while Bonez remained stoic.

“It’s cool though, I’ll figure something out for ya. I’ll have you a new Butler-maid-mare before Rarity has to leave in less than a week,” Vinyl exclaimed, trying to calm the infuriated unicorn down.

“This has got to be the- How long have you known?” Twilight demanded, glaring daggers into the DJ.

“To be completely honest? A week ago. Few days prior, I contacted Rarity and let her know and I eventually had to let you know but the weird festival thing you’re planning on doing in Everfree made it hard to get in touch with you,” Vinyl explained, keeping her hands up, ready to stop any physical attack the purple mare might attempt.

Twilight grumbled in annoyance, pacing as she tried to plan for Rarity’s departure. Sunset and Cheerilee merely watched in shock. “When do you think we’ll find out who the father is?” Sunset asked in jest.

Cheerilee caught on to Sunset’s joke and giggled. “Hard to tell, only one guy in the room.”

“If you desire, I could also try and find a suitable replacement for Miss Rarity. Think of it as payment for looking after my pups,” Bonez offered.

“See? Problem solved! Both me and Bonez are super well connected to… well, everyone, so we can have somepony there to pick up the slack… and not someone that was a maid a day prior to her new job. Someone that was actually TRAINED to be a butler,” Vinyl said, giving Twilight her widest smiles.

“Very well, but… still a shame that I’m losing Rarity like this,” Twilight uttered, frowning at her situation.

“You got Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Barb, and maybe that teacher.” Cheerilee’s ears perked at her being mentioned, confusing her. “You weren’t gonna bone Rarity any time soon, trust me,” Vinyl assured, placing her hands of Twilight’s shoulders. “Now I know that this means we can’t keep going with our deal but… I’m willing to lend a hand. I could come over on my days off to still fuck you, just not today because shit started to hit the fan. Unless you want to.” At that point Vinyl flashed her sexiest smile.

“I- I’ll think about it,” Twilight stammered, blushing a bright pink.

“She’s totally cool with it,” Sunset shouted, getting a thumbs up from Vinyl, Twilight shot a dirty glare at her supposed best friend.

~dood~[/hr]

Applejack walked down the hall of her boss’ home, searching for either Twilight or Barb. Behind her was a bored earth filly with a yellow coat. She wore blue jean overalls, and a red shirt underneath, a large red bow tied to her straight red mane. “Why can’t Ah just stay home? Ah promise to be good.”

“Ya know Ah don’t like leavin’ ya alone, Applebloom. Besides, your friend Scootaloo is here an’ made a few friends around here,” Applejack stated. Grinning when she saw Barb, Sweetie Belle and an unknown Diamond Dog girl playing video games. “Barb, Sweetie Belle. Ah’d like ya to meet my sister. Applebloom go and say hi.”

Applebloom was nudged forward, feeling nervous as she felt four sets of eyes on her. “H-Hi ya’ll, I’m Applebloom… Whatcha doin’?”

“We’re playing Grim Crashers Nine, we could use a fourth since Scootaloo isn’t here yet,” Barb stated with a slight grin.

Applebloom smiled widely as she joined the three, Applejack however, stepped forward to Barb and whispered “Who’s the Diamond Dog?”

“She’s Roxy, she’s the daughter of a friend of my sister, Bonez. She’s cool,” Barb stated, giving Roxy a nod. The Diamond Dog rolled her eyes, keeping her attention on the game.

“Alright, just makin sure,” Applejack added, leaving the girls to their games.

As she left, Rarity entered the den. “Sweetie, have you packed up?”

“Packed up? For what?” Sweetie asked, her desire to not lose to Roxy or Barb again kept her from turning to her sister.

“I thought I’d told you, we’re moving to Vanhoover,” Rarity answered, letting out an annoyed huff.

Sweetie turned to the older white mare with horrified expression, as if told that there was no Lunar Saint. “What? Why are we moving?”

“Because… evidently I inherited the title of ‘Marquess of Tall Tale Mountains’,” Rarity replied, waiting for Sweetie to get up and follow her.

“Really?” Barb uttered. “If that’s the case, is Rainbow going to inherit Cloudsdale because her dad is secretly the current lord and he never told her about it? I’m starting to think that’s the case.”

“We could only hope that Blueblood croaks and someone that isn’t a sleazeball inherits Canterlot from him… probably my Dad or me,” Roxy added, causing Barb to giggle.

“I admit, it’s not the most… orthodox thing but it’s how our system works. Come along Sweetie,” Rarity said, turning to leave.

“But I don’t wanna leave,” Sweetie grumbled defiantly, sinking into the couch.

“I’m sure we can arrange visits between yourself and Barb from time to time, and I’m positive that Twilight will allow such visitations,” Rarity reassured, walking over to pick Sweetie Belle up.

“But I don’t wanna go away!” Sweetie shouted, struggling with her sister’s grip.

As Rarity and Sweetie struggled, Barb and Applebloom felt rather uncomfortable, Roxy stared at it like it was grating on her nerves. “Chaos damn, this is stupid,” she muttered, trying to patiently wait for the two to leave the room.

Barb, however, wanted to try and calm her friend down. “It’ll be fine, Sweetie. Like Rarity said, Twilight will totally be on board with me visiting you, and Rarity just said you can visit me, it’ll be like always except you live further away.”

“But how would that work?” Sweetie sniffled, as she was pulled onto her hooves.

“We’re rich girls, a few thousand miles means nothing to us when Twilight has a private chopper and Rainbow Dash,” Barb added.

“She is right, and we might have our own method of getting you to visit her when we have the luxury,” Rarity assured, trying to bring hope to her younger sister.

Sweetie Belle wiped her nose with her arm and sniffled a few times before ceasing her tantrum. “Okay…”

“I know you don’t like it, but these things happen, we must all learn to play with the cards we’ve been dealt,” Rarity chimed, leading Sweetie Belle out of the room.

“Finally, the kid is out, we can play for real,” Roxy groaned, picking up the controller.

Barb and Applebloom both gave the diamond dog a glare but what caught Roxy’s attention was the bellowing “ROXY!” from behind them. They turned to see Bonez standing behind the opening with Twilight and Vinyl, all three of them with disapproving looks. “Continue to behave in that way and I will personally escort you to the Gangrel Youth Detention Center.”

Roxy’s mouth clamped shut, an embarrassed look spread on her face as she tried her best to avoid Bonez’ goggled gaze. Applebloom and Barb looked at Bonez with a confused expression. “What’s Gangrel Youth Detention Center?” Applebloom asked.

“It’s the most brutal prison for children and teenagers on the planet,” Twilight answered, giving the earth filly a curious look. “Applejack’s sister?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Applebloom replied, shaking from Twilight’s stare.

Bonez turned to Twilight and gave her a slip of paper. “If Roxy acts up, be sure to contact me. Mary and myself will ensure she is properly punished.”

Vinyl rubbed her chin slightly in thought. “Hey, is it true that the only thing you should never piss off is a Diamond Dog mother? Like, I’ve been to some ghettos where some of them would beat their children in broad daylight for stealing from someone or vandalism.”

Bonez remained silent for a moment, carefully picking his words. “Let us just say that if Roxy doesn’t listen to me, she’ll listen to her mother. Have a good day and thank you,” he said turning to leave. She spotted Bonez’s SUV with a bored looking female Diamond Dog standing next to it, wearing blue jeans and a black vest, the sun and distance made it hard to tell if she was wearing a shirt underneath the vest itself.

Vinyl whistled at the sight of Bonez apparent wife. “She’s hot, wouldn’t mind hitting the sack with her if she didn’t have the power to snap my spine in half with her thighs.”

“I’ll reserve my judgement for now, considering Bonez might still be able to hear us,” Twilight added, turning back. “Now, along with the festival, I need to find a new butler.”

“Chill, I got that covered, and if I can’t, Bonez might be able to pick up the slack,” Vinyl added, following Twilight into the manor.

After a moment, Scootaloo snuck in with a skateboard in hand. “Sup, what’s going on?”

“Apparently everything is happening,” Barb grumbled, lying back in the couch, debating on continuing their game. “Anyways, Scoots… this is Applebloom, Applejack’s sister. and Roxy, the daughter of one of Twilight’s... associates, I guess.”

“Hey Applebloom, what’s up?” Scootaloo said happily, pulling Applebloom into a headlock and giving Roxy a wide smile.

“Uhh... Sup,” Roxy greeted awkwardly, unsure of what to make of the orange pegasus.

“Nice to see you too, Scoots. Could ya let me go?” Applebloom grumbled, trying to free herself from Scootaloo’s arm. The pegasus let out an embarrassed chuckle and released her friend from school.

It was then that Scootaloo noticed that they were missing someone. “Where’s Sweetie Belle?”

“She had to go pack because she and Rarity are moving to Tall Tale Mountains in a week or so,” Barb replied, letting out a deep sigh. “Which is kinda lame because she’s like my first friend when I got here.”

Scootaloo shot forward, her faces inches away from Barb. “What? We need to go do something! Even if we can’t convince Rarity to let her stay we should at least make her last few days here memorable, and as her friends, we have to do something.”

“I’ve known that girl for an hour and a half and the Apple chick barely spoke to her in the thirty minutes she’s been here because of the game. What makes all of us qualified to do anything that isn’t ‘minding our own business’?” Roxy questioned in an annoyed tone.

“Because it’ll be fun and something to do,” Scootaloo replied, pulling Applebloom and Roxy down the hall to Rarity’s room. Barb gave a light giggle and quickly followed her younger cohorts.

~dood~[/hr]

Much of the day passed, long after both Cheerilee and Vinyl left. Twilight sat in her study, sipping her wine as she looked over the plans for the festival, that was being run on an idea Rarity pitched. The duchess groaned as she recalled how Vinyl broke the news to her. Ever since, she hasn’t seen hide nor hair of Rarity nor her sister, Sweetie Belle. Barb and her new friends were attempting to coax Sweetie to play with them and flee from the former-butler for a little bit.

She heard a knock on the door, taking her attention away from her annoying thoughts. “Come in.”

Applejack slowly opened and stepped in, closing the door behind her. “Hey Boss, Ah heard about Rares leavin’ to be some March Queen in the mountains, sorry about that.”

“No need to apologize, just… mildly aggravating to lose one of my workers so suddenly. Besides, Vinyl said she’ll find me a replacement eventually. Hopefully it’ll be fine in the end,” Twilight reassured, sipping her wine.

Applejack walked up and took a seat in front of the desk. “So… Uh, Barb tells me that you’ll be babysitting some dogs for a few days.”

“It’s as a favor to a friend. Despite doing his job of protecting the most disgusting pony in Equestria, he has proven to be very trustworthy,” Twilight added, turning to a nearby window. “Pinkie has already agreed to look after Dominic personally, so we won’t have to worry too much about the baby, and Sasha should still be with Pinkie. Roxy is currently swimming with Barb and her friends… though, I don’t recall giving permission for your sister to come here.”

Applejack blushed in embarrassment as she cleared her throat. “Ah… didn’t want to leave Applebloom alone in the apartment with Big Mac working at yer company and me being here to protect ya, Ah didn’t have much choice.”

“I see, I suppose I’ll leave it be for now,” Twilight uttered, walking over to the window, looking down to the pool in question. The three ponies were splashing each other while Barb reclined on a pool chair, Roxy sat on the edge of the pool. All of them looked to be having a good time. “Anything else?”

Applejack shook her head, looking out the window with her boss.

“A thought occurs, out of everyone that lives here… You are the only one that’s native to Ponyville. Rainbow Dash is from Cloudsdale, Rarity and Sweetie from Manehatten, Barb and myself are from Canterlot, and Pinkie is evidently from Trottingham. What are your thoughts of the upcoming festival to promote equality among races, from a Ponyvillian standpoint?” Twilight asked, turning to her bodyguard.

Applejack gave Twilight a surprised look, but mulled over her employer’s question. “I can’t say I’m against it, but I also can’t say I agree. I’ll admit, it’s mostly because of… them.”

“You can say Changelings, it won’t bother me,” Twilight stated, turning back to the pool, a uncomfortable expression flashed across her face when Barb did something provocative in her direction.

“Mah family built Ponyville from Sweet Apple Acres with other hardworking folks that came with us, there is a reason why we’re one of the largest families in Equestria,” Applejack stated proudly.

“Territorial incest notwithstanding I assume, according to various news articles from Appleoosa,” Twilight commented, ignoring her bodyguard’s glare. “A large family like that is bound to have some that hate the idea of marrying outside of their ‘perfect’ blood, AJ; it doesn’t mean I’m accusing you of it, yourself.”

“Yeah, this coming from the gal that dicks her dragon,” Applejack jabbed, believing it’s her turn to ignore Twilight’s death stare.

Twilight couldn’t stay annoyed for long as she sighed. “True enough. I truly messed up badly for both myself and Barb.”

“Can’t be all that bad, can it?” Applejack shrugged.

Twilight stayed silent before turning to Applejack with a curious look. “Want to hear a story?” The cowpony shrugged and nodded. “When I hatched Barb, I thought of her as my pet. A nice scaly dog to play with when I’m bored and to take care of. The problem? If I was ever away from her for too long, she would cry and throw a tantrum until I returned. It took two years for her to recognize our family as her friends and not monsters, and at that point, our father had managed to teach her her first word… ‘Twilight’.”

“You treated your own sister like a pet? That’s messed up,” Applejack muttered, shaking her head.

“I doubt any other child would view something that was not a race we interact with often much like anything else, but I agree. Shortly after moving on to High School, I tutored Barb on the lessons I had either learned or had known since elementary. Regardless if I treated her like a pet or a pupil, she had already imprinted on me and followed my every direction to a tee. I ask her to steal cookies for me? She’ll bring me the entire jar, of which I’d try to transfer the blame onto myself when our parents noticed it’s disappearance. I ask her to hold her breath, she’d hold it until I get scared and tell her to breathe. It wasn’t until she was twelve that she figured out that not everything I wanted her to do was smart, and began asking why I would need her to do it for me.”

“From dog to slave?” Applejack chided.

“Oh… it gets better,” Twilight stated, rolling her eyes. “It was from that point on, that I finally started to treat Barb as a sister. I continued to tutor her until midway through college where I convinced her to attend public schools. It was all fine, Barb still followed me around whenever she got the chance, sneaking into my room to sleep next to me, going to me for problems that Mom or Dad should be addressing. Boy was it ever fun to explain dragon menstruation to your little sister.”

“Sounds like Barb never changed,” Applejack added. “Sounds like she’s always been clingy.”

Twilight shook her head slowly. “I think I’ve been getting ahead of the story. While I was still in High School, my Uncle noticed that Shining was staring longingly at a rather sexy mare and took it upon himself to teach both of us the birds and the bees. Shining knew this from health class and pornography. I was too focused on my studies to notice sexual appeal at the time or take any time to recognize ‘what’s hot and what’s not’, everyone was just a face to me back then. Uncle Sparks taught us using a hardcore porn shoot of a mare teaching a stallion about sex, but fucking him on his desk, and then describing what they were doing by pausing it every few moments.”

“What the heck? And it took ya this long to realize that he was a perv’?” Applejack questioned, in shock of what she had heard.

“The term pervert wasn’t exactly in my vocabulary at that time, I never truly heard it before and shrugged off it’s definition. Being the studeous mare, I wanted to test what I had learned, starting with masturbation. Then-”

“Barb walked in…” Applejack slowly finished with fear.

Twilight nodded solemnly. “She asked what I was doing, and I thought it was the perfect time to put what I had learned to the test and teach Barb at the same time. We started with oral and finger play… but I chickened out when it came to actual vaginal penetration, fearing that I would hurt Barb as our Uncle had said that breaking the hymen is rather painful. Ever since then, Barb became much more attached, trying to find a way for us to be more than just sisters, while it technically is not incest, I still can’t help but think of it as just that. Barb became more possessive of me around Sunset and our foalsitter, Cadance. She did everything she could to try and sneak into my room to give me a nighty fellatio or take advantage of the stress of school work, I may have been a protege at school, but even that wore on my nerves at times,” she concluded, with a sigh. “The lesson for today is… don’t be a mare that has to know it all and experiment. That alone made me tentative to even have relations with anyone at Sunset’s parties, the sudden fear of hurting someone regardless if they had a hymen at the start or not.”

“And the whole ‘into mares’ thing was just a byproduct of having a dick?” Applejack asked.

“Not really, I’d like to think I’ve been attracted to mares ever since Uncle Sparks taught me about sex. Didn’t help that he would point out attractive mares to myself and my brother on multiple occasions,” Twilight chuckled before shaking her head. “I am well aware of how perverted that makes him sound, thank you.”

“That sounds like a really rad dude, Boss.” Twilight and Applejack turned to see Rainbow at the door, with a smile. “So you basically turned Barb into the monster that practically raped you? That’s nuts.”

Twilight let out a long drawn out sigh. “Yeah… it will go down in history as the biggest blunder of my life.”

“I take it the search to find someone to bang Barb other than yourself is still going?” Rainbow chuckled, walking up to the two mares.

“Uhh… What now?” Applejack asked, arching a brow.

“It’s not so much as ‘trying to get Barb to lust for someone else’ but more as getting Barb to interact with others, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle was a breath of fresh air for her. And by the looks of things… so are Applebloom and Roxy,” Twilight said, smiling down as she watched all five girls sit at a table to eat their dinner, noticing that they were soon joined by a small diamond dog girl who sat next to Roxy, the brown furred dog girl wore a baby blue dress and had a blue bow next to her left ear. Pinkie soon joining them with what appears to be Dominic in her arms.

“I take it that’s Sasha?” Applejack asked, indicating the blue dressed dog girl.

“Yes, but… if what I had heard from Bonez is correct. Sasha and Roxy are as close as Barb and I were before our experiment. All we can do is ensure they don’t do anything here,” Twilight sighed returning to her desk. “So… we appear to have been side tracked greatly from our original conversation, Applejack. Your thoughts?”

Applejack crossed her arms in thought as Rainbow gave both of them a confused look. “You guys aren’t sharing weird incest stories for giggles?”

“Rainbow shut up,” Twilight ordered calmly, keeping her eyes on her bodyguard.

“Like Ah said, I think it’s a fine idea… but Ah’m not fully on board considering you want to let changelings join the festival on their terms,” Applejack replied.

“What? You want to let the changelings? The biggest assholes of the world? The assholes that used us for YEARS and made us weaker and become… this? You want to welcome them to Ponyville?” Rainbow Dash shouted, slamming her hands on Twilight’s desk.

“They are not the same monsters as they originally were, Queen Metamorphosis is dead, as are his ideals. It will also impress Princess Celestia and keep some of the attention on us despite Rarity taking most of the press for her new title,” Twilight explained.

“Her new title? What new title?” Rainbow questioned, turning to Applejack.

“Vinyl shot by and told Twi that Rarity just inherited Tall Tale Mountains, and she has a week to pack up and move,” Applejack responded.

“Wait, Vinyl was here? Did she come in with that Diamond Dog guy?” Rainbow continued, scratching her head.

“She came in before, and left after. Odds are, you were still either out bothering Fluttershy or finding somepony to lay with,” Twilight accused, pulling out a file with all the current papers related to the festival, awaiting her approval.

Author's Note

All Everfree related things like the Tree and Sunny Town are still mysteries that Daring Do is still looking for, dood. Also, Roxy is a jerk because she's 'rebelling' and might possible skeeze on the CMC, Barb, or the sister I've never actually given a personality, Sasha, dood. Expect her to be a more innocent Barb that is much less inclined to rape the elder dick-girl sibling, dood.

Thanks Wrabbit for doing things, dood.

Well, back to Hiatus-status, dood. Sorry.

Up for Adoption with no Adoption notice

For anyone that still cares about this hot mess of a story that... kinda lost all direction because of a move and lack of interest, dood.

My cancelled stories have always been up for adoption and there has been one or two people PM'ing me about picking it back up or putting their spin on it, dood.

If you wanna take the reins of this story and remake it into something better, all the power to the poor soul that wants to, dood. All I ask is that Twilight Sparkle is a Futa that gets a lot of pussy, dood. Spike's Gender, the occupations of the girls in relation to Twilight, everything else is up to the Adopter's preference.

If said Adopter wants my insight, I'll be happy to provide it to the best of my ability, dood. Just have fun.

Sorry that I cancelled this series, it was just lack of interest and a LOT of writer's blocks that I continue to meet even on the new dumb shit I write these days.

The Bad News

Twilight walked triumphantly through the halls of Starswirl's University of Magical Mastery. Twilight could hardly believe that after years of non-stop studying, she was finally finished. She now had her fifth diploma in hand, and was heading home to hear the big news that Shining texted her about earlier. Her white blazer and pants rustled lightly in the breeze as she adjusted her black-framed glasses. A small purple horn parted her dark blue mane as she prepared to head home.

“Hey Sparkles, wait up!”

Twilight turned to see her friend, Sunset Shimmer running up to her. “Jeez, what’s the hurry?” Despite the similar outfit, Sunset’s skirt clung to her right leg as a gust of wind came by. Much to Twilight’s mild delight, Sunset’s clothing seemed to have a problem keeping her breasts concealed, even her yellow horn seemed carefully placed on her forehead to compliment her features. Twilight gave her friend's words little thought as a portion of her attention was focused on her friend's curves, taking them in with a slight grin.

“Evidently there’s news waiting for me at home, now if you’ll excuse me,” Twilight said she turned to leave but Sunset stopped her by grabbing the purple mare’s shoulder.

“I take it you won’t be heading to the party later then?” Sunset asked, putting on her best puppy-dog eyes. Getting Twilight to a party at all is the equivalent to pulling teeth for the fire haired girl, but the few times she had managed to drag Twilight away from her studies were rewarded with a happy unicorn singing about nonsense.

“Sorry Sunset, but I got a feeling this is important.”

Sunset frowned, crossing her arms in annoyance. “Fine, just give me a call later. Okay? I’ll let you know how the party went and let you know how much fun you missed. I bet Flash Sentry will be there.”

“Flash Sentry? Am I supposed to know who that is?” Twilight asked, baffled that Sunset would mention someone she doesn’t know.

Sunset was stunned by Twilight’s oblivious nature. “Seriously? I know you spent all your time reading and doing school junk, but how did you not know the most popular guy in school? He’s hot, an awesome guitarist, charming, and all around great guy.”

“That sounds like every hot guy or jock in every school drama my foalsitter gushed about when I was younger, and with that in mind… he just became the most boring person I’ve ever known,” Twilight said in monotone.

“Oh don’t be like that, he’s awesome. I’m sure you’d like him,” Sunset pouted, stomping on the ground in frustration.

“Sorry, but you enjoy your boy-toys. It’ll be neat to hear about your next attempt to seduce him,” Twilight said, chuckling when Sunset punched her shoulder.

“Smart ass. You’ll never find your Prince Charming like that, Sparkles,” Sunset retorted.

“That just means I’ll have to work to become a Prince myself,” Twilight joked. ”I’m partially there anyways,” she thought.

Sunset shook her head in annoyance, "You are such a lost cause, I feel as if I have failed you, Twily." The purple graduate didn't answer, but merely grinned and bid her friend goodbye. Sunset shrugged and walked home, swaying her hips, much to Twilight's interest.

Twilight didn’t stay alone for long as she felt a small scaly body hugging her from behind. “What’s up Twi?” Twilight turned to see her sister, Barb, clinging to her side, happy as can be, with her green spines and adorable features

“How was school, Barb?”

The dragon let out a groan. “Boring, why don’t you just school me? You already taught me everything,” Barb grumbled, releasing her sister. Barb was a good foot shorter than Twilight, her tail thrashed as it poked out of Barb’s blue jeans as her purple scales rubbed against her yellow T-shirt.

“You need to gather information from different sources, I may be smart but I don’t know everything,” Twilight retorted, walking home with her draconic sibling in tow.

“Then why is it that the teachers just repeat what you taught me? Every year it’s, ‘blah blah blah, Twilight told me already, blah blah blah,’ It’s annoying,” Barb complained.

“Being home-schooled by me doesn’t look too great on a resume, you know,” Twilight quipped. Barb let out a sigh of defeat, annoyed that Twilight was right. “Besides, treat it like a refresher. It’ll help you remember it all.”

“Yeah, yeah”, Barb muttered. Thanks to Twilight teaching her nearly everything at age four through ten. The moment Barb’s score for her entrance exam came in; the school she applied to had her elevated several grades. This made things awkward when she was a twelve year old dragon girl in tenth grade with several students that were almost twice her age. The teasing and bullying stopped when Shining Armor came to visit though.

They reached a rather large house, standing two stories tall with a mere six bedrooms in comparison to the various other houses that tended to have at least ten. Twilight and Barb stepped past the iron gates and opened the front door. “We’re home!” Twilight called out.

They saw their older brother standing in the hallway, the fact that he wore a rather plain dress attire confused the two. “Twily, Barb… come in.” The tone in their brother’s voice caused the two to worry. They quickly followed their depressed brother into the living room..

They entered the living room where they found their parents and Cadance seated. It was evident that their mother had cried for a bit with her husband comforting her. “What happened?”

“Uncle Silver has passed away,” Night Light said, the dark blue stallion held his wife close while she sucked in another breath, trying to keep herself from crying again.

Twilight and Barb’s mood dropped immediately; Uncle Silver Sparks was a good stallion, whenever he came to visit he’d act like a friend to Shining and the girls. He helped Shining get together with Cadance, assisted Twilight with her studies though mostly in the field of finance and business, and he’d get Barb some of the best toys, even play with her when her siblings or parents couldn’t.

“When is the funeral?” Twilight asked.

“Tomorrow. After that is the reading of his will,” Shining replied. He walked over to give his siblings a comforting hug. “It’ll be alright, girls.”

“I know, Shiny. I know,” Twilight muttered, fighting back her tears as she returned the hug. Barb buried her face in her sister's blouse, failing to keep herself from crying.

~Dood~[/hr]

Later that night, Twilight laid on her bed, reading the constant stream of texts coming from Sunset; all of them relating to who is doing what and what stupid thing some senior is doing. After hearing that Uncle Silver had died, her mood for the junk Sunset is possibly laughing her butt off about died with him. Twilight had changed out of her school clothing into a pair of black sweat pants and a white long shirt. She heard a knock at the door that broke her out of her thoughts. “Come in.”

The door opened to reveal her dragon sister, wearing her usual nightgown, that gave Twilight a slight view of the dragon’s bra and panties. “Hey Twi, whatcha doing?”

“Nothing much, just reading about how stupid my ex-classmates are. Did you know Golden Crest just drank a liter of beer upside down then went into a closet with Moondancer holding a watermelon? I don’t know why Sunset hangs out with such an idiotic crowd,” Twilight answered, her phone alerted her of another text message. “Now she and some colt named Flash Sentry are going to test how well the mattress holds up.”

“Oh, okay. Think I can spend the night with you?” Barb asked, fiddling with her tail awkwardly. Twilight smiled and lifted her covers to allow her younger sibling into her bed. Smiling, Barb quickly moved into the purple mare’s bed and cuddled up to her sister. “Thanks Twi.”

“No problem, Barb. Good night,” Twilight said, holding the dragon girl to her breast and petting her head. The dragon might not be of blood relation but Twilight loved her little sister, ever since she hatched her from her egg in Magic Kindergarten.

She felt a familiar presence near her crotch. "Sorry, but not tonight," Twilight said, hearing Barb grumble in disappointment, her head nuzzling her sister's chest as she tried to get to sleep. She slumped back and began drift off, not before hearing another alert from her cell phone.

“For the love of Chaos, shut UP Sunset.”

~Dood~[/hr]

The next day, the funeral finished up with Silver Sparks’ burial on the top of a hill that overlooked the town of Ponyville. Much to the surprise of the Sparkle family, there weren’t many ponies that came to the funeral. This slightly angered Velvet, but Night Light was close by to calm her down. All that was left was the will.

A brown stallion sat behind his desk before the family of the deceased, checking through his files. He cleared his throat and began. “Thank you for coming everypony, I know this can be hard, but Mr. Sparks wanted his will to be known to his next of kin. 'To my sister, Twilight Velvet, and her husband Night Light, I leave Thirty-seven million five hundred thousand bits. I know you don’t like living the life of a noble, but I don’t want the nobles of Canterlot trying to take it from our family.'” This shocked both ponies greatly. Night Light’s jaw seemed to unhinge itself from his mouth, while Velvet was trying to figure out a reason to not accept all of it.

“'To my nephew, Shining Armor, I leave you my home in Ponyville and of course… my title as Duke of Everfree, they are yours. I also leave you ten million bits for you and your future wife, and yes… that means you can keep the cars too.'”

Shining’s expression nearly matched his dad, but Cadance quickly shook him from his stupor. “We can’t, Shiny. Remember that we’ll be in the Crystal Kingdom,” she said.

“That’s right,” Shining groaned.

“You can take the cars though.”

Shining smiled at his fiancée and gave her a kiss on the forehead.

The lawyer coughed to gain everyone’s attention. “And finally; 'to my niece, Twilight. I give you my precious company, Spark's designs. As well as two point five million bits to start you off. As long as you take care of Barb, I’ve noticed you two becoming inseparable in my final years, so I want you to take care of her. I know that you can make Sparkle Designs the best it can be. After all you did learn from the best, and you are a very bright girl, I'm positive you'll make me and the rest of the family proud.'”

“Wow… I get his company? That’s a bit much,” Twilight muttered.

“I guess we get to share that, right Twi?” Barb asked, slightly disappointed that Uncle Sparks didn’t leave something for her specifically, but the feeling of her sister holding her closely cheered her up, cuddling into Twilight's breast.

Shining rubbed his chin and smirked. “Think I can pass the land and title to Twilight? Sorry to do this to Uncle Silver but Cadance and I have rather… big plans set in the Crystal kingdom.”

“What kind of plans, Mr. Armor?” the Lawyer asked.

Shining’s smirk fell as he tried to find the right words without spoiling anything. Thankfully, Cadance was there. “It is a royal matter between my father and us, Aunt Celestia already knows of this, if you have a problem with it… take it to her.”

That immediately shut the brown stallion up. He shuffled through his notes as he reorganized his thoughts. “Very well, Twilight will inherit Silver Spark's title and land, as well as his company. Isn’t that a bit much for a mare of her age?”

“Twilight always did have a habit of making the impossible easy, she did hatch Barb after all,” Shining quipped; he was nudged in the shoulder by his pouty sister. “Besides, it’s not like she’ll be alone. She’ll have Barb, us, and Uncle’s staff. She knows to ask for help, even if she does forget sometimes.”

“Well… Maybe I’ll let you keep one of Uncle’s cars then,” Twilight said. Shining chuckled slightly, claiming it as a small victory.

“About that last part, Silver Sparks’ house staff… have all left, except for the Head Butler, of course,” Uncle’s lawyer said. Twilight bit her lip, knowing that this will be the start of a terrible shipwreck.

Author's Note

Well this trainwreck has started a head of time, dood.

I gotta admit, seeing as you guys poke at my grammar mistakes, it's neat to have you guys yell at me for my mistakes, dood. I might keep that consistent for this story, dood.

Big thanks to Wrabbit and BronyPonyMan for doing alot of the yelling at me for my mistakes, dood.

I won't be doing clop every chapter like I did with the Misadventures, but there will be clop, dood.